Agam 35 Chhed 02 Bruhatkalpa Sutra Bhashantar

Author(s): Manikmuni
Publisher: Sobhagmal Harkavat Ajmer
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010391/1

Page #1
THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.

Page #2

Page #3
mAchA ananmmmm mmmnaDUR Die Vlugu * aIna * pUnamacaMda vRddhicaMda DhahA hindI jaina graMtha. mAlA saM0 1. - zrI kalpasUtra mUla aura hindI bhASAntara. wwsexsavwnewsewwwRrwwwsangsana AANEL pUrvAcAryoM kI TIkAnusAra. anuvAdaka- zrImAn mANika munijI mahArAja. VVV Levonovo volvo makAzakayon sobhAgamala harakAvata-vyavasthApaka. ajamera sukhadevasahAya jaina priMTiMga presa, ajamera meM. pAra durgAprasAda ke prabandha se mudrita. - vIra sambata 2442 vikrama saM0 1973. - - sarva haka svAdhIna rakkhA hai. mUlya ru0 1 // (DAka vyaya pRthaka w MBene vvvvvvvvvvvoolu

Page #4
// kalpasUtra kI prastAvanA // kalpamatra ke bAre meM grantha ke pahile usakA kucha varNana kara diyA hai nA bhI jenetara vA janamUtra ke gRha zabdoM se aparicita janoM ke liye athavA sampadAyika jhagar3e vAloM ke hitArtha thoDAsA likhanA yogya hai. jainoM meM nIrthakara eka sarvottama puNyavAna puruSa ko mAnA jAtA hai, aise 24 puruSa isa jamAne meM hue haiM una nIrthaMkaroM ke upadeza se anya jIva dharma pAna hai dharma ke jariye isa duniyA meM nIti meM calakara svapara kA hita karasakta haiM aura marane ke bAda karmabandhana marvathA chUTa jAne se mukti honI hai aura pIcha janma marNa hotA nahIM kyoMki jaina maMtavya meM esA Izvara nahIM mAnA hai ki jo apanI icchA saM amuka samaya bAda mukSika jIvoM ko bhI mukti se haTAkara saMsAra meM ghumAve. janA meM aisA bhI Izvara nahIM mAnA hai ki anyAyI puruSoM ko daMDa dene ko vA bhakta puruSoM ko dhanAdi dene ko rUpa badala kara grAve athavA unakI prArthanA se unakA putra hokara saMsAra kI lIlA banAkara Apa sIdhA mokSa meM pIchA jAve. kintu janAna aisA mAnA hai ki pratyeka jIva apane zarIra bandhana meM par3A hai aura jahAM naka usakA aisA jJAna nahIM hogA ki maiM eka bandhana meM par3A hUM vahAM taka vaha vicAga vAlaka pazu kI taraha garIra ko hI AtmA mAnakara usa zarIra kI puSTi gobhA rakSA ke khAtara hI udyama karegA aura usa purANe garIra ko chor3a naye zarIra ko dhAraNa kara deva, manuSya, naraka, tiryaca, meM ghumanA hI rahegA aura puNya pApAnusAra apane mukha duHkha bhoganA hI rahegA. jima AdamI ke jIva kA aimA jAna hogA ki maiM zarIra se bhinna sacetana hUM, merA lakSaNa zarIra se bhinna haiM maiM vyartha usapara moha karatAhUM maiM mRrkhanA se aAja taka duHkha pArahA hUM, merA koI zatru nahIM hai, mujhe aba vo zarIra kA baMdhana tor3ana kA udyama karanA cAhie, vo hI manuSya dharma meM-udyata hokara dharmAtmA sAdhu hotA hai. aura Atma ramaNatA meM Ananda mAnakara duHkha sukha harSa goka meM samatA - rakhatA hai, vo hI kevalajJAna pAkara sarvatra hotA hai aura kRta kRtArtha hone para bhI "paropakAgayasatAM vibhUtiH " mAnakara sarvatra phirakara sUrya, caMdra, vRkSa, megha ke upakAra kI naradda sabAgha dvArA jIvoM ko duHkha se bacAtA hai una saba marvadroM

Page #5
(2) meM adhika puNya prakRti rAjAoM meM cakravartI ke samAna tIrthakara kI hoM hotI hai aura ve AyuSa pUrNa hone taka upadeza dene ko phirate rahate haiM. mahAvIra prabhu aMtima tIrthakara isa jamAne meM huve hai aura hamAre upara una kA hI upakAra hai divAlI parva unake nirvANa ( mokSa ) kAla se zarU huvA hai isaliye unha kA caritra vistAra se diyA hai bAda meM unase pahile pArzvanAtha aura unake pahile neminAtha caritra aura 20 tIrthaMkaroM kA caritra graMtha vaDhane ke bhaya se samayAntara batAkara isa jamAne meM vyavahAra batAne vAle prathama dharmopadeSTA RSabhadeva prabhu kA caritra diyA hai kyoMki saba kalAyeM hunnara rAjya rIti sAdhutA dharmopadeza vagairaH saba unhoMne prathama batAye haiM. isa kalpa sUtra ke nava vibhAga kiye haiM jisase vAMcane vAle vA sunane vAloM ko sugamatA hotI hai, anyAcArya jyAdA vibhAga bhI karate haiM mujhe jisakA jyAdA paricaya hai vo suvodhikA TIkA vinaya vijaya mahArAja kI hai aisI aneka TIkAeM saMskRta gujarAtI pracalita hai jisase kalpa sUtra kA gahana artha samajha meM Ave, maiM niHgaMka paNe kaha sakatA hUM ki yaha kArya eka mahAna saMskRtajJa hiMdI bhASA jAnane vAle kA thA kiMtu aise saMyoga zodhane para bhI tIna varSa taka rAha dekhI to bhI koI ne udyama pUrA na kiyA jisase maiMne yaha kiyA hai aura usameM zrAvakoM kI madata bahuta lI hai aura ajamera ke zrAvaka samAja isake liye dhanyavAda ke yogya hai kiMtu koI bhI truTI rahI ho to unakA doSa nahIM hai kiMtu merI gujarAtI bhASA, saMskRta kA kama jJAna aura dUsare paMDita vA sAdhuoM kI madada kama milI hai ye hI mukhya kAraNa hai kAraNa par3ane para lakSmI vallabhI kalpa kiraNAvali aura kacchI saMgha kA chapAe hue gujarAtI bhASAMtara kI madadalI hai. .. kAgaja kA bhAva vaDhane se aura jainoM meM jJAna tarapha bhAva maMda hone se pUrI madada kI beTI se aura lene vAloM kI Arthika sthiti vicAra kara thor3e meM graMtha ko samApta kiyA hai to bhI mUla sUtra sAtha hone se vidvAna ko vA vidvAna kI rakSA meM rahakara paDhane vAloM ko icchita lAbha milegA. hindI bhASA sArva dezika hone se jainoM ko apane grantha sarala hindI bhASA meM chapavAkara sarvatra pracAra karanA cAhiye isa hetu ko dhyAna meM rakhakara mere upadeza se vidvAn aura dharma rakta sobhAgamalajI harakAvata ne yaha bAta atyuttama jAnakara paropakArArtha apane sambandhI vRddhicandajI DhaTTA jo eka dharmAsmA puruSa the unhIM ke marane ke samaya para dharmArtha rakama jo unakI jJAnavAna strI

Page #6
(3) dvArA karadI gaI thI umameM se jJAnavRddhi ke liye jo rakama nikAlI thI uma rakama ko unakI bhAryA sighakuMcara aura unakI bhAtRjA siraha bAI donoM vAI vidhavA mojada haiM unakI bhAjapa lekara 501) rupaye usameM mar3ha dekara una sobhAgamalajA ne chapavAyA hai aura jo kalpamRtra adhika lAbhadAyI logoM ko mAlama hogA no usI dravya se aura granya bhI ve chapavAkara prasiddha kareMge. ___ kalpamUtra meM 24 tIrthaMkaroM ke caritra hai nathA bar3e sAdhU jo gaNadhara sthavira nAma se prasiddha hai unakA kiMcin varNana hai tathA aura bhI sAdhuoM ke caritra hai unake guNoM ko ja nane ke liye aura itihAsika zodha ke liya yaha grantha eka anyuttama mAyana hai. isa granya kI mUla bhASA mAgadhI prAyaH 2200 varSa kI purANI haiM. umakaM racayitA bhadrabAhu svAmI hone se unakA kucha varNana yahAM karadete hai. paMcama gaNadhara mudharmA svAmI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nirvANa se 12 varSa bAda chamasta sAdhu aura 8 varSa kevala jAna paryAya pAlakara 100 varSa kI umra meM bhagavAna mahAvIra se 20 veM varSa ke bAda mukti gaye Aja unako mokSa jAne ko 2422 varSa hue hai unake ziSya jaMbU svAmI mahAvIra nirvANa se 64 varSa bAda mukti gaMya usa vakta daza vastu kA vicchaTa huA. 1 manaparyavajJAna, 2 paramAvadhinnAna, 3 pulAkalabdhi, 4 AhArakalabdhi, 5 apaka, 6 upazama zreNI, 7 jinakalpa, 8 pichale nIna cAritra, kevalajJAna aura 10 mukti, aura jaba jaMyUsvAmI ke ziSya prabhavAsvAmI, unake ziSya zayyaMbhavamarI, unake yazobhadra, jisake saMbhUni vijaya aura bhadravAha hue haiM. bhadravAha pratiSThAnapura nagara ke rahane vAle the aura unake bhAI varAha mihira ke sAtha unhoMne dIkSA lI donoM zAstranna hone para sthiratA vagairaha bhadrabAhu meM adhika dekhakara guru ne unakA AcArya padavI dI varAha mihira nArAja hokara sAdhupanA chor3a vArAhI saMhitA banAkara jyotiSa dvArA logoM meM prasiddha huA gajya sabhA meM jyonipa kI carcA meM varAha mihira bhadrabAhu se hAragayA jisase upako nveda huA aura parakara vyaMtara deva hokara janoM ko duHkha dene lagA jisame yayAvAmIna 'gyasagaharaMstAna banAkara jainoM ko diyA sarvatra gAMti hogaI usa bhadrabAhu sApI ne sAmAnya sAdhu ko bhI adhika upakArI honevAlA kalpa mRtra banAyA hai arthAt siddhAMta samudra se gla mamAna thoDa meM sAra batAyA haiM mAdhu samAcArga cAyAma ke liye jA banAI hai vo daMgvana meM mAlUma hojAvaMgA;

Page #7
( 4 ) bhadravAha ke samaya meM natramAnaMda paTaNA meM rAjya karatA thA, unakA ziSya nanda rAjA kA pradhAna kA putra sthUlabhadrajI hai jo ki yadyapi kalpa sUtra unakA racA huA hai to bhI 24 tIrthaMkaroM ke caritra ke bAda sthavirAvalI hai vaha devarddhi kSamA zramaNa taka kI hai to devarddhi kSamA zramaNa ke ziSya kI racI huI haiM aisA saMbhava hotA hai jisa samaya ki sUtra saba likhe gaye usase pahile sirpha muMha- pATha karake sAdhU sAdhvI usakA lAbha lete the. samAcArI ko aMta meM rakhane kA kAraNa yaha haiM ki caritroM meM vidhi mArga vyAghAta rUpa na hone. jJAna kI maMdatA se Aja se 1000 varSa pUrva ke AcAryoM ne apanA gaccha kA maMtavya mukarrara kara yukti ko maMtavya meM khecakara jaina samAja meM lAbha ke ghale kucha hAni kA saMbhava (gacchakadAgraha) bhI khar3A kiyA hai AnaMdaghanajI mahArAja ne 250 varSa pahile 14 va tIrthakara ke stavana meM batAyA haiM ki " gacchanA bheda bahunayaNa nihAlatAM tatvanI vAta karatAM na lAje " isaliye bhavyAtmA mumukSuoM se prArthanA hai ki koI bhI gaccha kA kleza chor3a sirpha sAdhU ke kSamA, komalatA, saralatA, nirlobhatAdi daza uttama guNoM ko dhAraNa kara apanI paramparA se calI huI vidhi anusAra dUsaroM kI niMdA kiye binA madhyastha bhAva meM rahakara kalpa sUtra ke kalpAnusAra zrAtmA nirmala karanA, pUrva karmoM ko samatA se sukha duHkha meM dhIratA rakhakara bhoganA dUsare jIvoM ko samAdhi utpanna karAnA apanI yukti, buddhi kA aisA upayoga karanA ki anya puruSoM ko apanI paramArtha vRtti hI najara Ave. pahilA vyAkhyAna meM navakalpoM kA varNana aura mahAvIra prabhukA caritra kI zaruAta hotI hai, aura mahAvIra prabhu ko devA naMdAkI kukSimeM dekha kara saudharma iMdra devaloka meM jo baiThA hai usane prabhu ko namaskAra kiyA. aura namutthuNaM kA pATha paDhA. dUsare vyAkhyAna meM prabhu kI brAhmaNI kI kukSi meM dekhakara kSatri rAjavaMzI kula meM prabhu ko badalane kA vicAra kiyA aura aise daza Acarya batAkara prabhu ke 27 bhavoM kA varNana batAyA aura trizalA devI kI kukSi meM badalane para usane 14 strama dekhe. unameM se 4 svapnoM taka kA varNana hai. tIsare vyAkhyAna meM bAkI ke daza smoM kA varNana aura trizalA rAkhI kA *

Page #8
(5) mAgRta hokara rAjA ke pAsa jAnA aura rAjAne jAgRta hokara saba sunakara prabhAta meM jotipioM ko bulAkara hAla sunAnA... coya vyAkhyAna meM mAtA ke dohada aura prabhukA janma honA batAyA. pAMcave meM dIkSA taka kA caritra hai cha8 meM sAdhU kA uttama AcaraNa pAlanA parisai sahanA kevala jJAna aura mukti saMpadA kA varNana hai. sAtave vyAkhyAna meM pArzvanAtha neminAtha caritra aura 20 tIrthaMkaroM kA aMtara hai RSabhadeva kA caritra hai. AThave vyAkhyAna meM sthavigavalI hai. . navameM vyAkhyAna meM sAdhuoM kI comAso kI vizeSa samAcArI hai. marau bhUmA zreSTha, nagara majameraM prazamadaM / sthitoI zrAddhAnAM guNa rucitratAM jJAna rataye / / vyadhAyi vyAkhyAnaM suguru kRpayA kalpa kathanaM / purA puNyAdvandhA ! paTatu ca bhavAnmoca janakaM / / 2 // vaMzAkhe zanivAsare zubha tithau yugmAdhi veDhAkSike / paJcamyAM likhitaH samAdhi janakaH pane ca zukne tare / / TThA vRddhi zazI sudhI nijayanaM dharmArtha mAzaMsata / tatsaubhAgyamalena puNyamatinA dattaM yato mudraNe / / 3 // tA. 18 jUna 1916. 1 lAkhana koTar3I ajamera. muni mANakya. 51) rupaye vIjarAjajI koTArI mirjApura vAle. 31) rupaye zrIrAmajI dehalI navaghare vAle ne prathama dekara bar3I sahAyatA kI hai aura jinhoMne pahile rakama dekara athavA pahilA nAma noMghAkara graMya kI phadara kI hai una saba ko isa jagaha dhanyavAda dene yogya haiM. prakAzaka-sobhAgamala harakAvata. *e+

Page #9
* an * t || zAsana nAyaka mahAvIra prabhu aura sadbodha dAtA parama guru mahArAja panyAsajI zrI harSa munijI Adi pUjya puruSoM ko namaskAra karake kalpasUtra kA hindI bhASAntara hindI jAnane vAloM ke liye mUla sUtra ke sAtha likhatA hUM: kalpa sUtra / kalpa zabda se sAdhu kA mokSa mArga ArAdhana ke liye zrAcAra jAnanAH aura una AcAroM ko sUcita karanA vo kalpa sUtra hai arthAt kalpa sUtra meM sAdhuoM kA cAra (karttavya vartana ) batAyA hai / jainiyoM meM saba patroM meM paryuSaNa parva mukhya hai / prathama kalpasUtra ke bAMcane aura paThana pAThana ke adhikArI sAdhU hI the, parantu Anandapura nagara meM dhruva sena rAjA ke putra ke zoka nivAraNArtha rAja sabhA meM ukta sUtra ko sunAyA usa dina se caturvidha saMgha sAdhU, sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA, paThana pAThana aura zravaNa pharane ke adhikArI huye aura prAyaH sarvatra sAdhU, sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA, sunate haiN| sAdhU sAdhvI kI paThana pAThana kI vidhi TIkAoM se jAna lenI / kalpa (cAra vartana ) * sAdhuoM kA AcAra dasa prakAra kA hai ( 1 ) jIrNa vastra ( 2 ) nirdoSa AhAra ( 3 ) ghara dene vAle kA AhAra Adi na lenA ( 4 ) rAjAoM kA AhAra Adi na lenA ( 5 ) bar3e sAdhU ko baMdana karanA ( 6 ) pAMca mahAvrata ko pAlanA ( 7 ) bar3I dIkSA se cAritra paryAya jAlanA ( 8 ) devasI, rAI, pakkhI, caumAsI, samvatsarI pratikramaNa vidhi anusAra karanA ( 8 ) ATha mAsa grAma grAma vihAra karanA (10) varSA Rtu meM eka jagaha para rahanA / sAdhU ke cAra meM aura tIrthaMkaroM ke AcAra meM kyA bheda hai athavA cauvIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke sAdhuoM meM kyA bheda hai vo granthAntara se jAna lenA / yahAM para thor3AsA batAte haiM: daza kalpoM kI gAthA. zrAcalakkuddesiya, sijjAyara rAyapiMDa kikamme; ya jiThThapaDhikkama, mAsaM pajjosasa kappe /

Page #10
(2) tIrthakarA ke liye prathama kalpa aisA hai ki ve indra kA diyA huA deva dupya vana dIkSA ke samaya kaMdhe para DAlane hai vo gira jAva to pIche pahalA aura aMtima tIyatara acelaka hI rahate haiM unake pugya taMja se dUmare ko nanna nahIM dIkhate aura 22 tathikaroM ko niraMtara usna rahatA hai aura kalpoM meM tarthikaroM kA vizapa varNana dekhana meM nahIM AyA isaliya sirpha 24 tathikara ke sAdhuoM kA hI bheda batAte haiM. sAdhuoM ke kalpoM kA bhaMda, mAna ke abhilANa mAdhuzrA ke kalpA meM bheda hone kA kAraNa sirpha kAlAnusAra una zrI buddhi kA bheda hai. RSabhadeva ke madhU prAya: Rju jaDa hone se unakI samajha meM khAmI thI aura anajAna meM adhika dopa na lagAva isaliye daza kala yathA vidhi pAlanA eka pharja rUpa hai. mahAvIra prabhu ke sAtha vajaDa hone se unako samajha meM kama pAve aura vakra hAne meM uttara bhI mIdhA nahIM deva ima laya unako dopa vizepa nahIM lage isaliya dazI hI kalpa pAlanA Avazyaka batAyA hai. ajita prabhu se lekara pArzvanAtha taka ke sAdhu Rju pranna hone se unako samajha meM zIva Atra aura niSkapaTa hone se adhika dIpa kA saMbhava nahIM aura alpa dopa Ava to zIghra guru ko sattra kahakara nirmala hojAve, isaliye unake dRSTAMta batAye haiM. ___eka nATaka Rpabhadeva mahAvIra aura bAMca ke 22. tIrthakaroM ke sAdhuoM ne dekhA aura dera ma prAya guru ke pUchane para apabhadeva ke sAdhuoMne sarala guNa saM nava kahA. gumane kahA ki aApako aisA nATaka dekhanA nahIM cAhiye. imarI vakta phira nATaka daMgyA zrAra dera se pAye guru ke pUchane para satya kahA, gurune kahA ki zrApako nATaka kI manA kI thI phira kyA dekhA? vo vAla, mahArAja !hamane pUrva meM pumya kA nATaka devA aAja tAntrI kA dekhA hai. gurune kahA ki aisA nATaka striyoM kA adhika mohaka hona se sAdhuoM ko tyAjya hai aba nahIM dekhanA, yaha dRSTAMta se mAlUma hotA hai ki unakI buddhi jaDhatAse vizapa nahIM pahuMca sakI ke strI kA nATaka nahIM dekhanA. mahAvIra ke mAdhuzrAna vakratA se uttara bhI sIdhA na diyA, dhamakAne para satya kahA. gurune manA kiyA, parantu dUmarI vakta bhI dekhA aura gurune phira dhamakAye to satya bolakara vajhanA se bAla ki aisA thA to Apane puruSa ke nATaka ke sAtha zrI kA nATaka mI kyoM niSedha na karA?

Page #11
(3) aura 22 tIrthaMkaroM ke sAdhu to nATaka dekhai nahIM, dekhai to satya kahai aura dUsarI vakta sasajha nAveM ki puruSa se strI adhika mohaka hai isaliye dekhane khar3e na rahe. isaliye 22 tIrthakaro ke sAdhuoM ko 10 kalpa meM kucha niyata kucha aniyata haiM. (1) acelaka paNA kA niyama nahIM, cAhe jIrNa alpa mUlya kA athavA paMca raMgI vahu mUlya kA vastra pahare unako dopa na lage aisA vartana rakhe arthAt 22 tIrthakaro ke sAdhuoM ko yaha kalpa aniyata hai. do tIrthaMkaro ke sAdhuoM ko niyata hai ki alpa mUlya ke vastra pahare. (2) dUsarA kalpa niyataM hai apane nimitta kiyA huA AhArAdi na leve arthAt sAdhu ke nimitta AhArAdi vanAve to sAdhu na leve parantu 22 tIrthakaro ke sAdhuoM ko vizeSa yaha hai ki jisake nimitta ho usa sAdhu ko na kalpe dUsaroM ko kalpe aura Rpama mahAvIra ke sAdhuo ko vo AhAra jisa sAdhu ke nimitta banAyA ho vo AhArAdi saba sAdhuoM ko na kalpe sirpha gRhasthoMne apane liye hI vanAyA ho vo sAdhuoM ko kalpa sakatA hai vohI le sakeM. (3) jisa gRhastha ke makAna me Thahara usakA AhArAdi koI bhI sAdhu ko na lenA cAhiye. 1 azana 2 pAna 3 khAdima 4 svAdima cAra prakAra kA AhAra na kalpe. 5 vasna 6pAtra 7 kaMvala 8 rajoharaNa hai sUI 10 piSphalaka 11 nakha kataraNI 12 karNa zodhana zalI yaha 12 vastu na kalpe, doSa kA saMbhava aura vastI kA abhAva na hove isaliye manA kI hai parantu rAtri ko jAgRta rahakara prabhAta kA pratikramaNa anyatra kare to jahAM pratikramaNa kiyA usakA ghara zayyAtara hove yadi jo rAta ko nIda vahAM hI leve aura dUsarI jagaha prabhAta kA pratikramaNa kare to donoM hI ghara zayyAtara hoveM. itanI cIna zayyAtara kI kAma lage. tRNa Dagala bhasma (rAkhor3I) mallaka pITha phalaga zayyA saMthAro lepAdi vastu aura usakA ghara kA lar3akA dIkSA leve to saba upakaraNa sahita lenA kalpe (vo sAdhu lesakate haiM ). (4) rAjapiMDa 22 tIrthaMkaro ke sAdhuoM ko kalpe kyoki vo samayajJa hone se niMdA nahIM karAte na unako koI apamAna karasakate vo rAjA senApati purohita nagara seTha amAtya aura sArthavAha yukta rAjyAbhiSeka se bhUpita honA cAhiye,

Page #12
(4) (5) kRti karma-yaha kalpa niyata hai vaha sAdhuoM ko choTe sAdhu anukrama se vaMdana kareM 21 tIrthaMkaroM ke sAdhu isa taraha baMdana karata i. sAdhvI bar3I hove to bhI choTe sAdhu ko vaMdana kare, (6) vrata-24 tIrthaMkaroM ke sAdhuoM ke vrata meM mukhya pAMca hone para bhI prathama aMtima tIrthaMkaroM ke sAdhuoM ko pAMca vrata se rAtri bhojana viramaNa vrata alaga batAyA jo hiMsAdi TopoM kA poSaka hai aura 22 tIrthakaroM ke sAdhu samayajJa hone se jIva rakSA, satya vacana, cArI tyAga, brahmacarya, parigraha tyAga baha pAMca meM se strI ko parigraha rUpa mAna kara brahmacarya ko parigraha tyAga meM mAnate haiM isaliya cAra vrata unake ginate haiM. (7) jyeSTha pada-mAdha dIkSA lene usako jaDavA se dopa hone kA saMbhava hone se dUsarI dIkSA dete haiM vo dIkSA se cAritra kA samaya ginate haiM aura jisakI vaDhI dIkSA prathama huI vo hI vahA ginA jAtA hai. Ryama mahAvIra ke sAdhuoM ko do dIkSAe~ hotI haiM kintu 22 tIrthakaroM ke sAdhuoM ko eka hI dIkSA hotI hai aura vahAM se cAritra samaya ginA jAtA hai. (8) pratikramaNa kalma aniyata hai-dApa hAve to 22 tIrthaMkaroM ke sAdhu pratika. maNa devasI rAI kareM anyathA nahIM kintu Rpama mahAvIra ke sAdhuoM ko devasI rAI pakkhI caumAsI saMvatsarI pratikramaNa avazya karanA cAhiye. (1)mAma karava-yapI anu agAva muda 14 se kArtika muTa 14 taka eka jagaha rahe pATha mAsa phirate haiM aura eka mAsa me vinA kAraNa adhika na raheM vo mAsa kalpa 22 tIrthaMkaroM ke mAdhuyoM ko aniyata hai cAI doSa lage to eka dina meM bhI vihAra kareM dApa na lage to varSoM meM bhI vihAra na kareM nirmala cAritra pAleM. (10) paryuSaNa kanya-cAra mAya eka nagA rahakara varSA Rtu nirvAha karanA yaha katla praniyana hai nAyakoM ke mAdhu vA ho to vhara nahIM to vihAra kareM prathama cAra aMtima tIrthakara ke sAdhuoM ko varSoM ho cAhe na ho kintu rahanA hI cAhiye tomI dukAla aura roga upadrava ke kAraNa vihAra karapakta hai. varSA ke kAraNa inAsa nI eka jagaha rahasakate haiM. yaha yaya vAna sAdhu mAdhcIyoM kA nirmala cAritra rahe aura ve nirmala vatana vAle rahakara lo. goM ko dharma batAkara namArga meM calA aura mokSa mArga ke zrIvakArI zrApa baneM dUsaroM ko banAyeM isa henu me kalya niyata aniyata hai damakA vizeSa hAla guru munva me jAna mata hai kyoMki samayAnusAra yogya pheraphAra karane kA adhikAra gItAyoM ko diyA gayA hai jaise ki yani sAdhu eka hone para bhI inya maMgrahI batiyoM se mAdhuyoM ko minna batAne ko pIta vastra dhAraNa karane kI mathA mAtra vijaya panyAsa ke samaya se zuru hai / /

Page #13
(5) paryuSaNa prv| cAra mAsa eka jagaha rahane ke liye kSetrAdi ke taraha guNa dekhanA cAhiye (1) jahAM miTTI se vizeSa kIcar3a na ho (2) jahAM samurchima jaMtu kI utpatti kama ho ( 3 ) jahAM thaMDila mAtrA kI jagaha nirdoSa ho (4) rahane kA makAna aisA ho ki jisa meM brahmacarya kI rakSA hotI ho ( 5 ) kAraNa par3ane para dUdha dahI mila sakA ho ( 6) jahAM ke puruSa guNAnurAgI aura bhadraka hoM (7) nahAM nipuNa bhadraka vaidya ho (8) auSadhi zIghratA se yogya samaya para mila satI ho (8) gRhasthI dhana dhAnya aura manuSyoM se sukhI hoM (10) rAjA sAdhU kA rAgI ho (11) jainetara ( brAhmaNAdi ) se sAdhU varga ko pIr3A na ho (12) samaya para gocarI milatI ho (13) paThana pAThana uttama prakAra se honA ho| jaghanya guNa / jo teraha guNa vAlA kSetra na mile to cAra guNa to avazya hI zodhanA (1) vihAra bhUmi (jina maMdira) najadIka ho (2) thaMDila kI jagaha najadIka ho (3) paThana pAThana acchA hotA ho (4) bhikSA anukUla milatI ho / kama se kama ye cAra guNa avazya zodhanA cAhiye / payUSaNa parva meM kalpa sUtra sunane kA lAbha / doSa ke abhAva meM cAritra kI nirmalatA raksai, jJAna kI vRddhi hove aura samya darzana kI sthiratA hove aura maMda buddhi vA ajANa paNe meM jo dopa lage hoM ve dUra hojAveM kyoMki kalpa sUtra meM sampUrNa AvAroM ke pAlane vAle tIrthakara, gaNaghara, aura prAcAryoM ke caritra haiM aura caumAse ke jo vizeSa zrAcAra haiM vo isameM batAye haiM kyoMki AcAra kI zuddhi se sarva karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai, zubha bhAvanA hotI hai, isaliye isa loka meM pApa se bacAne vAlA aura paraloka meM sugati dene vAlA kalpasUtra pratyeka puruSa strI ko lAbha dAI hai isaliye usako samyak prakAra se sunanA cAhiye / paryuSaNa parva meM Avazyaka karttavya / (1) jina maMdiroM kA darzana, pUjana, bahumAnatA (2) ahama tapa karanA (3)

Page #14
( 6 ) svAmI vAtsalya karanA ( 4 ) paraspara vaira virodha pratikramaNa se dUra karanA ( 5 ) jIva rakSA ke yogya upAya karanA ( 6 ) arthAt parva ke dinoM meM tana mana dhana se jaina dharma kI unnati karanA / kalpasUtra ke uddhAraka ( racayitA ) siddhAMta meM se amRta samAna thor3e sUtroM meM adhika rahasya batAne vAle bhadrabAhU svAmI caudaha pUrva ke pAragAmI tha unhoMne dazAzruta skaMdha aura navamA pUrva se uddhAra kiyA hai / pUrva / jaina zAstroM meM aMga upAMga kAlika utkAlika ityAdi aneka bheda haiM jina meM pUrva bArahavAM aMga meM hai bArahavAM aMga dRSTivAda hai usa aMga kA viSaya rahasya bahuta bar3A hai aura pUrva kA likhanA azakya hai vAla jIvoM ko samajhAne ke liye kahA haiM ki pahale pUrva kA rahasya likhane ke liye eka hAthI jitanA UMcA zAhI kA Dhera cAhiye aura pratyeka ko duSTa ginane se caudravAM pUrva ATha hajAra eka mobAeM hAthI jitanA zAhI kA Dhera cAhiye saba pUrvI kA hisAba ginatI meM 1-2-4-8-16-32-64-128-256-512-1024- 2048 4066 - 8162 sava milake 16383 hote haiM itanA rahasya samajhane vAle bhadra bAhU svAmI ne isa graMtha kI racanA kI hai isaliye kalpasUtra mAnanIya hai aura usa sUtra kA artha bhI bahuta gaMbhIra hai isa kalpasUtra ke rahasya meM kucha likhate hai / aTTama (tIna upavAsa ) tapa kI mahimA | caMdrakAnta nAma kI nagarI, vijayasena rAjA, zrIkAnta nAma kA seTha, zrI sakhI nAma kI bhAryA pRthvI Upara bhUSaNa rUpa the. yathA vidhi dharma dhyAna karane se zrIkAnta ke putra ratna huvA. paryapaNa meM ana tapa karane kI bAta dUsaroM ke muMha se sunI, sunate hI bAlaka ko pUrva bhava kA jJAna huvA aura bAlakane ahama tapa kiyA, komala vaya aura dUdha nahIM pIne se vo azakta aura marane samAna hogayA, mAtA pitAne upacAra kiyA parantu vAlaka to kucha bhI auSadhi na lene se mRta samAna hogayA usako marA huvA dekhake ( samajha ke ) jamIna meM gADa diyA. putra ke zoka se viddala hokara usake mAtA aura pitAne bhI prANa chor3a diye. rAjAne seTha ke saparivAra mRtyu hone ke samAcAra sunakara usakA dhana lene kA apane nokara bheje. zrama tapa ke prabhAva me dharaNendra kA Asana kalA

Page #15
/ (7) yamAna huvA vo avadhi jJAna dvArA sarva vArtA ko jAnakara brAhmaNa ke svarUpa meM Akara seTha ke dhana aura ghara kI rakSA karane lagA aura rAjA ke sevoM ko pAla nahIM le jAne diyA. ye samAcAra nokaroM dvArA rAjA sunakara svayaM vahAM AyA aura hAtha jor3a kara kahane lagA ki he bhUdeva ! isa meM Apa kyoM vighna DAlate ho? brAhmaNa ( indra ) ne uttara diyA, ki isa saMpatti kA mAlika jindA hai aura usI samaya jamIna se usa bAlaka ko nikAla aura amRta chAMTa kara jAgRta kiyA aura rAjA se kahA ki he rAjana ! isa bAlaka kI rakSA karane se Apako bahuta lAbha hovegA. rAjAne hAtha jor3akara pUchA, he bhUdeva ! kRpAkara apanA paricaya dIjiye. taba indra ne apanA sAkSAt rUpa prakaTa karake kahA~ ki isa bAlaka ke tapa ke prabhAva se merA Asana kampAyamAna huvA, to maiMne avadhi jJAna dvArA sarva rahasya jAnakara isa bAlaka kI sevA ke liye yahAM AyA huuN| yaha vAlaka pUrva bhava meM bahuta duHkhI thA aura eka samaya apane mitra se apanI duHkha kI kathA kahI to mitrane ahama tapa kA rahasya samajhAkara ise ahama tapa karane ke liye kahA. bAlaka ne paryuSaNa parva meM isa tapa ko karane kA vicAra kara zAnti se nidrA lI parantu sota mAtAne ise sotA dekha apanI deSa buddhi se usa jhoMpar3e ( makAna ) meM Aga lagAdI, jisake dvArA isa kI mRtyu hogaI, parantu usa samaya ke ahama tapa ke zubha bhAva se isa kA janma yahAM huvA aura paryuSaNa parva meM ahama tapa karane kI bAta sunakara isa vAlaka ko jAti sparNa jJAna prApta huvA, jisa ke dvArA apane pUrva bhava meM kiye huve vicAra ke smarNa hone se isI laghuvaya meM hI yaha ahama tapa kiyA, isa kAraNa se isane mAtA kA dUdha na pIyA / ina sarva bhedoM se anajAna hone ke kAraNa mAtA pitAne bAlaka ko kisI prakAra kA roga huvA samajhakara auSadhi kA upacAra ( upAya) karanA cAhA parantu bAlakane tapa meM pakkA hone se koI davA na pI. laghuvaya ke kAraNa aceta hogayA, parantu sarva lokoM ne use marA huvA mamajhakara jamIna meM gAr3a diyA aura isake mAtA pitAne bhI zoka se vihvala ho prANa tyAga diye| isa prakAra se rAjA ko samajhAkara indra mahArAja ne kahA, ki he rAjana! aba isa bAlaka kI Apa rakSA kareM aura isa bAlaka dvArA ApakA bahuta bhalA hogaa| yaha bacana sunakara tathA indra mahArAja ko pahicAna kara rAjA hAtha jor3a kara khar3A huvA aura savinaya kahane lagA ki Apa kI AjJA zirodhArya hai, indra to apane sthAna ko sidhAye aura rAjA bAlaka ko putravat pAlana karane lagA

Page #16
(=) aura nAma saMskAra ke samaya nAgaketu nAma sthApita kiyA. vidyA paDhakara va dharma kI uttama zikSA pAkara vaha bAlaka arthAta nAgaketu nitya sAmAyika deva pUjana pratikramaNa ityAdi zubha kriyAoM ko karanA huvA samaya bitAne lagA / paropakAra tana, mana, aura ghana tInoM se karane lagA aura samyagdarzana jJAna cAritra ko mukhya mAnakara yathAzakti samaya para pIpatra ityAdi karatA huvA arthAt eka dharmAtmA puruSa tarIke apanA jIvana (Ayu) nirvAha karane lagA | eka samaya rAjAne eka manuSya kI corI ke aparAdha meM cora nahIM hote hue bhI zaka se zikSA ke hetu phAMsI kI AjJA dI, martI samaya zubha pariNAma ke rahane se vo manuSya vyaMtara deva huvA, avadhi jJAna dvArA rAjA ko pUrva bhava meM phAMsI kI AjJA dene vAlA jAnakara usako dveSa buddhi utpanna huI aura apanI zakti dvArA rAjA ko siMhAsana se nIce girA diyA aura usa sarva nagarI kA nAza karane ke hetu eka nagara ke samAna lambI caur3I patthara kI zilA nagara para chor3a dI, nAgaketu ne sarva jIvoM ke prANoM ko bacAne aura jina maMdiroM kI rakSA karane ke hetu eka maMdira ke zikhara kI coTI para caDhakara aura paJca parameSThi maMtra kA jApa kara usa mahAn zilA ko apanI UMgalI para rokalI, devatA bhI usake teja se ghabarA gayA tatra nAgakaMtu ne devatA ko sadupadeza diyA jisase usane zilA pITI haTAI. rAjA ko bhI acchA kiyA sarva nagra ke loka nAgaketu kI stuti karane lage / eka samaya nAgaketu jinezvara bhagavAn kI pUjA kara rahA thA usa samaya eka taMboliyA sarpa ne nAgaketu ko DasA, parantu usa mahAna paropakArI puruSa ko jaga bhI dveSa utpanna na hutrA apane pUrva kamoM kA phala samajhakara jinarAja ke dhyAna meM lIna huvA usI samaya use kevala jJAna utpanna huvA aura vahIM devanAthoM ne isake upalakSya meM puSpoM kI varSA kI aura sAdhU vepa lAkara use diyA jise dhAraNa kara aneka bhavya jIvoM ko sadupadeza dvArA tArane hue isa prasAra saMsAra ko tyAga mokSa purI ko sivAyeM / he bhavya jItroM ! Apa loga bhI isI prakAra paryuSaNa parva meM yathAzakti tapasyA kareM, jinamaMdira meM darzana pUjana kareM, sAdhu vaMdana, saMvatsarI pratikramaNa ityAdi dharma kriyA karate rahe, caurAsI lAkha jItra yonI se paraspara aparAdha capAveM aura jIva rakSAdi paropakAra se svapara ko zAMti deM / -:-0-0-

Page #17
-- - . Seth Bridhi Chand Daddha. seTha vRddhicaMda DaDDA. 2 TE. Ridd lakSmI nArTa, bhAyakhaLA, bambaI .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . /

Page #18

Page #19
zrIdazAzrutaskandhe, zrIparyuSaNa kalpAkhyaM svAmizrIbhadrabAhuviracitam - zrIkalpasUtram.. * maMgalAcaraNa navakAra maMtra : sUtra ( 1 ) OM zrIvarddhamAnAya namaH // OM // I // namo arihaMtANaM, namo siddhANaM, namo AyariyANaM, namo uvajjhAyANaM, namo loe savvasAhUNaM || eso paMcanaMmukkAro, savvapAvappaNAsaNo, maMgalAyaM ca savvesiM, paDhamaM havai maMgalaM // 1 // F pahile tIrthaMkara zrI RSabhadevajI kA aura antima tIrthaMkara zrI mahAvIra svAmI kA arthAt donoM tIrthaMkaroM kA pracAra ekasA hai aura isa samaya ke sAdhuoM ko zrI mahAvIra svAmI kA AcAra adhika upakArI hai. isa sUtra meM tIrthaMkara gaNadhara sarva kA caritra aura mahAna AcAryoM kI paTTAvalI dI hai, isa vAste ye graMtha sunane vAle tathA sunAne vAle ko adhika lAbha dene vAlA hai, * mahAvIra caritra mUla sUtra ( 2 ) teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre paMcahatthuttare hutthA, taMjA, hatthuttarAhiM cue - caittA ganbhaM varkate ? 1 sUtradvayametadIya saMkhyAtam

Page #20
( 2 ) hatthuttarAhiM ganmAyo ganmaM sAharie 2 hatthuttarAhiM jAe 3 hatthu rAhiM muMDe bhavitA zragArA aNagArithaM pavvaie 4 paDipunna kevalavara nANaM daMsaNe samupapanne 5 sAiyA parinibbue bhayava 6 / / 2 / / isa sUtra meM zrIman mahAvIra prabhu ko uttara phAlgunI nakSatra meM pAMca bAteM huI haiM ve batAI hai. mAtA ke udara (peTa) meM AnA vo cyavana, eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna meM garbha le jAnA vo garbhasAharaNa, janma, dIkSA, ( sAdhUpaNa lenA ) kevala jJAna aura mon. ina hai bArto meM prathama kI pAMca uttarA phAlgunI nacatra meM aura chaThThI mokSa svAti nakSatra meM huA. kalyANakaH - tIrthakaroM kA mAtA ke garbha meM thAnA, janma lenA, dIkSA lenA, kevala jJAna prApta karanA, aura mokSa meM jAnA bhavya AtmAoM ko kalyANakArI hone se ye pratyeka tIrthakara ke 5 kalyANaka mAne jAte haiM. antima tIrthaMkara zrI mahAvIra prabhu ko garbhapahAra adhika huvA use bhI kitane hI AcArya kalyAeka mAnate hai aura kitane hI nahIM mAnane apekSA pUrvaka tatvajJAnI gamya haiM. * zrImana mahAvIra prabhu kI kalyANaka tithiyeM sUtra ( 3 ) te kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM samaye bhagavaM mahAvIre je se gimhANaM utthe mAse aTTame pakkhe prAsAdasuddhe tassaNaM yAsAMDasuddhassa chaTThIpakkheNaM mahAvijayapupphuttarapavarapuMDarIyAzro mahAvimANAya vIsaMsAgarovamaTThiDyAyo ghAukkhaeNaM bhavakkhaNaM ThikkhaNaM ataraM cayaM cattA iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse dAhiNaDDharbharahe imIse grosappiNIe susamasusamAe samAe viitAe 1 susamAe samAe vitAe 2 susamadusamAe samAe vitAe 3 dusamasusamAe samAe bahuvi -

Page #21
( 3 ) ikatAe - sAgarovamakoDAkoDIe bAyAlI sevA sasahassehiM Ufree paMcahattarivAsehiM zraddhanavamehi ya mAsehiM se sehiM - i - kavIsAe titthayarehiM ikkhAgakulasamupapannahiM kAsavaguttahiM, dohi ya harivaMsakulasamupapannahiM gomasaguttehiM, tevIsAe titthayarehiM vijJakatehiM, samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre caramatitthayare puvvatitthayaraniddiTThe, mAhAkuMDaggAme nayare usabhadattassa mAhaNassa koDAlaguttassa bhAriyAe devANaMdAra mAhaNIe jAlaMdharasaguttAe puvvarattAvara ttakAlasamayaMsi hatthuttarAhiM nakkhatteNaM jogamuvAgaNaM AhAravatIe bhavavakkatIe sarIravakaMtIe kucchi - si ganbhattA vakkate // 3 // Aja se 2442 varSa pahale mahAvIra prabhu kA nirvANa huvA usake 72 varSa pahile ke samaya meM grISma (garmI) Rtu ke cothe mAsa vA AThaveM pakSa ke chaThe dina arthAt ASADha sudi 6 ke roja zrIman vIra prabhu kA jIva mahA vijaya puSpottara puMDarika nAma ke bar3e vimAna se vIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti pUrI karake arthAt devabhava pUrA karake sIdhe devaloka se isa jaMbUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra ke dakSiNa bhAga meM isa vartamAna avasarpiNI kAla ke ( 1 sukhama sukham 2 sukhama 3 sukhama dukham 4 dukhama sukhama ina cAra AroM ke bIta jAne meM kucha picyottara varSa sADe ATha mAsa vAkI rahe taba [ cAra zrAroM kA samaya pramANaH 1 cAra kor3A kor3I sAgaropama kA. 2 tIna kor3A kor3I sAgaropama kA. 3 do kor3A kor3I sAgaropama kA. 4 eka kor3A kor3I sAgaropana meM bayAlIsa hajAra varSa kama kA ]) cothe Are ke aMta meM mAtA ke udara meM Aye. unake pahale 21 tIrthaMkaroMne ikSvAkukula aura kAzyapa gotra meM aura 2 tIrthakaroMne harivaMza kula aura gautama gotra meM janma liyA. ina 23 tIrthaMkaroM ne kevalajJAna dvArA pahale hI kahA thA ki (24) caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara zrI mahAvIra prabhu brAhmaNa kuMDa nama meM koDAla gotra ke brAhmaNa RSabhadatta kI jAlaMdhara gotra kI brAhmaNI devAnaMdA nAmI strI ke kUkha meM madhya 1-3 sAe / parime.

Page #22
(4) rAta ke samaya uttarA phAlgunI nakSatra meM caMdra yoga meM devatA ke zarIra ko chor3akara manuSya sambandhI AhAra aura bhava grahaNa kara (mAtA ke udara meM ) AvaMge usI mujaba mahAvIra svAmI kA jIva mAtA ke udara meM AyA. mUtra (4) samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre tinnANovagae prAvihutthA-bar3assAmitti jANai, cayamANe na yAi, emi tti jAei / je raNiM ca NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre devANaMdAe mAhaNIe jAlaMdharasaguttAe kucchisi gammattAe vakaMta, taM rayaNiM ca eM sA devANaMdAmAhaNI sayaNijaMsi suttajAgarA prohIramANI 2 imegrArUve urAle kallANe sive dhanne maMgalle sassirIe cauddasa mahAsumiNe pAsittANaM paDivuddhA, taMjahA, gaya-vasahai-saha-abhise.-dAma-sasi-diNapaeNraM-mayaM-kuMbha / paumasaira-sAgara-vimANabhavaNa-rayaNuccaya-sihiM ca // 1 // 1 // 4 // ___ mahAvIra svAmI jisa samaya mAtA ke udara meM Aye usI samaya undai mani, zruti aura avadhi ya nIna bAna prAsa the isaliye cyavana hone kI aura haoNgayA ye do vAta ve jAnane the parantu cyavatA hUM vo "samaya" mAtra kAla hone se kevala jJAna na hone se vo dhAna nahIM jAnane the jima rAna ko bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu devAnaMdA kI kUkha meM Aye unI rAna ko devAnaMdA ne palaMga para sone huve alpa nidrA meM (arthAn AdhI nIMda aura prAya jAgate aisI avasthA meM ) udAra kalyANakArI upadrava haranevAle dhana dene vAle maMgalIka sobhAyamAna uttama 14 svama dene. jo isa prakAra haiM:-2 gaja (hAthI) 2 vRSabha (baila) 3 siMha (zara) 4 abhipaka (lakSmI devI kA snAna ) 5 puSyoM kI mAlA kA jor3A. 6 caMdra. 7 mayaM. 8 vajA. 9 phalaga. 10 patra sarovara. 11 dIra sAgara. 12 vimAna. ( bhavana ) 13 ranoM kA ra 14 nidhUma agnI. isa prakAra ke cavadaha bama dekheM. (yaha svama saba tIrthakaroM kI apekSA se kahe haiM) 1-2 kayaMyapuSphapitra.

Page #23
( 5 ) (r) caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI mAtAoM ke svapnoM kA bheda * ___ prathama tIrthaMkara zrI RSabhadeva svAmI kI mAtA ne prathama svama meM bRSabha (baila) dekhA aura aMtima tIrthakara zrI mahAvIra prabhu kI mAtA ne prathama svapna meM siMha dekhA aura jo tIrthakara svarga meM se Ate haiM unakI mAtA 12 veM svama meM vimAna dekhatI hai aura jo naraka meM se Ate haiM unakI mAtA bhuvana dekhatI hai, sUtra (5) taeNaM sA devANaMdA mAhaNI ime eyArUve urAle kallANe siva dhaNe maMgalle sassirIya cauddama mahAsumiNe pAsittANaM paDibuddhA samANI, hadvatuTThacittamANaMdiyA pIpramaNA paramasomaNasidhA harisavasavisappamANahiyayA dhArAhayakalabugaM piva samussasiaromakUvA sumiNuggahaM karei, sumiNuggahaM karitA sayaNijAtroabbhuDhei, aTTittA aturiamacavalamasaMbhaMtAe avilaMbitrAe rAyahaMsasarisAe gaIe, jeNeva usamadatte mAhaNe, teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA usamadattaM mAhaNaM jagaNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAvei, vaddhAvittA suhAsaNavaragayA dhAsatthA vIsasthA karayelapariggahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTu evaM vayAsI // 5 // ___ mahAvIra prabhu kI mAtA Upara likhe cavaMdaha svama dekha kara jAgRta huI. svapnoM se saMtuSTa mana meM Ananda prApta karatI huI parama AlhAda se praphullita hRdaya vAlI (jaise megha dhArA se kadaMva vRkSa ke phUla khilate haiM aise hI vo devAnaMdA bhI divya svarUpa dhAraNa kara romAMca se praphullita hokara jisake roma 2 harSAya mAna horahe haiM ) apane zreSTha svamoM ko yAda karatI huI apanI zayyA se uThakara eka sarakhI rAjahaMsI samAna cAla se calatI huI apane svAmI RSabhadatta brAhmaNa ke zayanagRha ( sone kI jagaha ) meM gaI aura jaya vijaya zabda se saMtuSTa 1-2 bhadAsaNa 1-2 suhAsaNavaragayA ka.

Page #24
phara bhadrAsana para baiTha kara vizrAma lenI huI mukhAsana para baiThI huI daza aMgulI milA kara aMjalI gira meM ghumA kara vaMdana namaskAra karatI huI isa prakAra vinaya pUrvaka vAlI. mRtra ( 6-7-8 ) evaM khalu ahaM devANupiyA! ajja sayaNijjami suttajAgarA grohIramANI 2 imegrArUve urAle jAva sassirIe cauddasa mahAsumiNe pAsittANaM paDibuddhA, taMjahA, gaya-jAva -sihiM ca // 6 // eesi urolANaM jAva caudasaNha mahAsumipAeM ke manne kallANe phalavittivisese bhavissai ? taeNaM se usamadatte mAhaNe devANaMdAe mAhaNIe aMtie eamaTuM succA nisamma haTTatuTTa jAva hinae dhArAhayakalaMghugraMpiya samussasiyaromakUve sumiNuggahaM karei, karittA ihaM aNupavisaha, aNu visittA appaNo mAbhAvieNaM maipubbaeNaM vuddhivinnANeNaM tesiM sumiNANaM atyuggahaM karei, karitA devAeMdaM mAhaNiM evaM vayAsI // 7 // aorAlANaM tume devANu,pie ! suriraNA diTThA, kallANA sivA dhannA maMgallA massiriyA prArogtuhidIhAukallANamaMgalakAragANaM tume devANuppie ! sumiNA diTThA, taMjahA-atyalAbho devANuppie ! bhogalAmo devANuppie ! puttalAbho devANuppie ! sukkhalAmo devANuppie ! evaM khalu tumaM devANuppiA ! navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipunnANaM aTThamANaM rAiMdiprANaM vikaMtANaM sukumAlapANipAya nahINapaDipunnapaMciMdiya1- degaSamA: 2. - - -

Page #25
( 7 ) sarIraM ' lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNovaveyaM mAmmANapamANapaDipunnasujAyasavvaMga sudaraMgaM sasisomAkAraM taM pidaMsaNaM surUvaM devakumArovamaM dArayaM payAhisi // 8 // he svAmI ! Aja maiMne alpa nidrAM lete huve hastI ityAdi ke 14 svama dekhe, he svAmI, he devAnumiya, ina svapnoM kA kyA phala hai ? vo kRpayA batAiye. ye vacana sunakara brAhmaNa RSabhadatta mana meM bahuta khuza hokara ekAgracitta se apanI buddhi anusAra zubha svapnoM kA phala vicAra kara apanI bhAryA devAnaMdA se isa prakAra kahane lagA, ki he bhadre ! tumane prati uttama kalyANa ke karane vAle, maMgalIka dhana ke dene vAle svapna dekhe haiM jina saba kA phala yaha hai ki natra mAsa aura sAr3he sAta dina pUre hone para tumhAre eka sukumAla hAtha pAMva vAlA pAMca indriya pUrNa zarIra meM sulakSaNa dhAraNa karane vAlA guNoM kA bhaMDAra mAna unamAna pramAse sampUrNa sundara yaMga vAlA candra samAna manohara kAMti se priya darzana svarUpa vAlA putra ratna hogA, * battIsa lakSaNoM kA svarUpa , 1 chatraM tAmarasaM dhanU rathavaro daMbholi kUmrmmA kuzau, vApI svastika toraNAni casaraH paMcAnanaH pAdapaH; cakraM zaMkha gajau samudra kalazau prAsAda matsyAyavA, yUpaH stUpa kamaMDalU nyavanibhRt saccAmaro darpaNa: (1) ukSA patAkA kamalAbhiSekaH sudAma kekI ghana puNya bhAjAm. Upara ke zArdUlavikrIDita chaMda meM aura indra bajrA baMda ke do padoM meM yaha batAyA hai ki yaha battIsa lakSaNa puNyavAn puruSa ke hote haiM unake nAma ye haiM. 1 chatra. 2 vIMjaNA. 3 dhanupa. 4 ratha. 5 vajra. 6 kAchuvo. 7 aMkuza 8 vAvar3I. 9 svastika. 10 toraNa. 11 tAlAca. 12 siMha. 13 vRkSa. 14 cakra. 15 zaMkha. 16 hAthI. 17 samudra. 18 kalaza. 19 prAsAda. 20 matsya. 21 yava. 22 yajJa kA 'staMbha. ' 23 pAdukA. 24 kamaMDala. 25 parvata, 26 caMvara. 27 kAca. 28 vaila. 29 patAkA, 30 lakSmI. 31 mAlA. 32 mayUra. 1 8 vatrIsa lakSaNa aura bhI haiM: - ( sAta lAla, hai UMce, pAMca sUkSma, pAMca dIrgha, tIna vizAla, tIna laghU, tIna gambhIra ) jisa puruSa ke nAka pAMtra hAtha jIbha DADha lAkhoM ke ko lAla hoM use lakSmIvAna samajhanA cAhiye, kAMkha chAtI,

Page #26
galaM kA miNiyA (kIrakA TIkA) nAmikA nakha aura mukha yaha 6 jisake UMce ho vo sarva prakAra me unnati karane vAlA hove aura dAna camaTTI vAla aMgulI ke pairakhe aura nAba yaha pAMca jisake mukhya arthAt patale ho vo dhanADhya hove. AMkha stana kA vIcakA bhAga nAka hanu (ThoDI) aura bhujA jisa kI dIrya arthAt lambI ho| vo puruSa dIyaM Ayu, dhanADya aura mahA balavAna hove, kapAla chAnI aura mukha jilakA vizAla (baDA ) hoya vo puruSa rAjA hova, gardana jAMgha aura puruSa cinha (puliya) jisake laghu ho vo puruSa rAjA hAMva, svara (aAvAja ) nAbhI aura saca yaha nIna jisake gaMbhIra ho vo samuMdra aura pRthvI kA mAlika ho. zreSTha puruSoM ke Upara kahe hue 32 lakSaNa hote haiM, kintu zreSTha puruSoM meM pradhAna valadeva aura bAsuMdava ke 108 aura cakravartI tIrthakara bhagavAn ke 1008 lakSaNa zarIra para hone haiM parantu zarIra ke bhItarI bhAga meM jJAnI gamya (jinako jAnI mahArAja jAna sakne haiM) aneka lakSaNa hote haiM aisA nizIya cUgI graMtha meM kahA hai. zarIra kI sundaratA __ sampUrNa manuSya daMha meM mukha pradhAna hai, mukha meM nAka zreSTha hai aura nAsikA se netra adhika zreSTha hai, netroM dvArA manuSya kA zIla ( sadAcAra )mAluma hotA hai, nAsikA dvArA saralatA aura rUpa ( khuvamUratI ) dvArA dhana saMpattI pragaTa hotI hai zIla se guNa, gani se varNa. varga meM naha. sneha se svara, svara meM teja aura teja se satra mAluma honA hai. satva guNa kI prazaMsA isa saMsAra meM manuSya nava prakAra ke hote haiM athAna sAlika, mukRti, dAnI, rAjasI, viparyA, brAhmI, tAmasI, pAnakI, lobhI. sAtvika puruSa strapara ko isa loka aura paraloka meM mugva dene vAlA honA hai, kAraNa vo dayAvAna, dhIrajavAna, sanyavAdI, devagurU kA bhakta, kAvya, aura dharma meM prasanna citta aura zUratA meM nAyaka hotA hai. santra guNa yA to bahuta choTe meM, vA bahuna bar3e meM, bahuta puSTa meMvA bahuta durbala meM, bahuta kAla meM vA bahuna gAra meM hotA hai. . cAraganiyoM meM Ane jAne ke lakSaNa dharma gagI, maubhAgyI, nirogI mustramA

Page #27
nIti para calane vAlA aura kavi. itane prakAra ke guNa vAlA puruSa mAyaH svarga meM se pAyA huvA pratIta hotA hai aura isa yaunI ko pUrI karake svarga meM jAne vAlA hai aisA zAstroM meM kahA hai. daMbha rahita dayAvAna dAnI indriyoM ko damana karane vAlA, catura, jina deva pUnaka, jIva manuSya yaunI se AyA hai aura phira manuSya yaunI hI prApta karegA. mAyAvI, lobhI, mUrkha, AlasI, aura bahuta AhAra karane vAlA puruSa koI zubha karma ke udaya se pazu yonI meM se Akara manuSya huvA hai aura phira pazu yonI meM jAvegA. atyantarAgI, atidveSI, avivekI, kaTU vacana bolane vAlA, mUrkha aura mUroM kI saMgati karane vAlA, prANI narka se AyA hai aura phira narka meM jAvegA. jisa manuSya ke nAka, A~kha, dAMta hoTha, hAtha, kAna aura paira ityAdi pUrNa __ aura sundara haiM vo manuSya uttama guNa prApta kara ke yogya hote haiM inase viparIta __ arthAt jisa manuSya ke aMgopAMga kharAba haiM vo ayogya haiM. * majabUta haDDI se dhana prApta hotA hai, mAMsa puSTi se sukha, gorI camar3I se bhoga, sundara AMkhoM se strI, acchI cAla se vAhana prApta hotA hai, madhura kaMTha vAlA zrAjJA karane vAlA hosaktA hai kiMtu yaha sarva satva guNI manuSya ke liye hai arthAt Upara likhe anusAra uttama phala prApta karanA athavA pratikula yAnI kharAva ko chor3anA vo satva binA nahIM hotA hai. ____ manuSya ke jIvaNe bhAga para dakSiNa Avarta ho to zubha hai aura yadi vAma bhAga meM ulaTA ho to azubha hai, ityAdi aneka lakSaNa zubhAzubha ke zAstroM meM batAye haiM, parantu tIrthakara deva sarva se adhika puNya vAle hone se sarva uttamottama lakSaNa unameM hote haiM. lakSaNoM kA vizeSa svarUpa anya TIkAoM se jAna lenA. ' vyaJjana pasA tila ityAdi tIrthaMkaroM ke yogya bhAga meM hote haiM puruSa jitanI nApa kI kuMDI meM jala bhara ke eka yuvA puruSa ko usa jala meM biThAyA jAve aura yadi usa kUDI meM se eka droNa bhara jala bAhira nikale to manuSya mAna ( nApa') varobara samajhanA cAhiye. ___unmAna se manuSya kA vajana yadi arddhabhAra hove to uttama samajhanA. uttama puruSa 108 aMzula pramANa kA hotA hai parantu tIrthakara mastaka Upara zikhara kI taraha bAraha aMgula adhika hone se 120 aMgula pramANa hote haiM.

Page #28
(10) RSamadatta brAhmaNa veTa vedAnta kA acchA vidvAn thA jisane apanI vidyA dvArA sundara rUpavAna vAlaka hone kA banAkara sarve uttamottama vAgha lavaNa bhI batAye. mutra (9) sevitraNaM dArae ummukkabAlabhAva vinAyapariNayamitte jubbaNagamaNupatte, riuvvena-jaugra-sAmavea-athavvaNaveza itihAsapaMcamANaM nighaMTuTANaM saMgovaMgANaM sarahassANaM cauNhaM vetrANaM sArae pArae dhArae, maDaMgavI, sadvitaMtavisArae, saMkhANe sikkhANe sikvAkappe vAgaraNa vaMde nirutte joisAmayaNa anne avahusu vaMbharaNaesu parivAyaesu naesu suparinihie prAvibhavissai / / 6 / / __ vAlaka ke vidvAn hone ke sambaMdha meM RSabhadatta brAhmaNa kahatA hai ki hai bhadra jisa samaya yaha bAlaka vidyA par3hakara yuvA avasthA ko prahaNa karegA usa samaya cAra veda aura bedAnta kA pAraMgAmI hogA. ___ (noTa-Rgveda, yajurveda, jyAyavada, atharvaveda ye cAra vedoM ke nAma haiM) (veda ke sAtha itihAsa aura nighaMTu jor3ana se 6 hone haiM aura aMga upAMga bhI hote haiM). unakA rahasya jAnegA. aura dUsaroM ko vidyAdhyayana karAvegA. azuddha udhAraNa se rokegA. aura mUlane vAloM ko phirasa samajhA kara vidvAn banAvaMgA. zikSA, kalpa, vyAkaraNa, chaMda, jyotiSa, nirayukti. ina cha aMgoM meM dharmazAstra mImAMsA, tarka vidyA, purAna ityAdi upAMgoM meM paSTI taMtra ityAdi kapila RSi ke mata ke zAntroM kA pAraMgAmI arthAt pUrNa jJAnI hogA. brAhma mUtroM kA aura parivrAjaka ke graMthoM kA bhI pUrNatayA jAnane vAlA hogA. arthAt saMsAra meM jitane darzana aura mata vidyamAna hai una sarva kA paMDita hogA. aura sarva prANiyoM ko yathArtha mArga banAvegA aura sarvajJa hokara sarva jIvoM ke saMzraya nivAraNa karemA. mUtra (10) taM urAlA NaM tume devANuppie ! sumiNA divA, jAva

Page #29
( 11 ) tulA rA thAruggatuTThidIhAuyamaMgallakallA kAragA pie ! sumiyA diTThanti kaTTu bhujjo bhujjo aNuvUhai // 10 // isa prakAra bAlaka kI vidyA buddhi kI prazaMsA karate huve apanI bhAryA devAnaMdA se kahatA hai ki he devAnupriye jo tumane svapna dekhe haiM vo sarva uttama 2 phala dene vAle haiM. isaliye maiM unakI bAra 2 prazaMsA karatA hUM. sUtra (11-12 ) taNaM sA devAdA mAhaNI usabhadattassa aMtie emamaTTha succA nisamma haTTa jAva hiyayA jAva karayala pariggahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvataM matthae aMjaliM kahu usamadattaM mAhaNaMevaM vayAsI // 11 // rahi devApitrA ! tahameyaM devANupiyA ! avitahameyaM devApitrA ! saMdiddhameyaM devAgupitrA ! icchiyame devApiyA ! pariccitrameyaM devApitrA ! icchiyapaDicciyame devANupitrA ! sacce NaM esamaTTe, se jaheyaM tunbhe vahati kaTTu te sumi sammaM paDicchara, paDicchittA usabhadamAhaNaM saddhiM urAlAI mAssagAI bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANI viharai || 12 | devAnaMdA apane svAmI ke aise vacana sunakara hAtha jor3a mastaka navA kara bolI ki he svAmin! Apa kahate ho vo sarva satya hai. merI icchAnusAra hai aura Apake batAye huve phala meM mujhe kiMcitamAtra bhI saMdeha nahIM hai. maiM isaliye prArthanA karatI hUM. isa prakAra vinaya pUrvaka kaha kara aura svapnoM ko phala sahita mana meM yAda rakhatI huI apane svAmI RSabhadatta brAhmaNa ke sAtha punya saMpadA anusAra manuSya janma ke anukUla sukha bhoga meM apane dina vyatIta karane lagI.

Page #30
( 12 ) sUtra ( 13 ) ; teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sake deviMde devarAyA vajjapANI puraMdare sayakaU sahassakkhe maghavaM pAgasAsaNe dAhieDDha logA hivaI battIsavimANasayahassA hivaI erAvaNavAhaNe suriMde araivaravatyadhare layamAlamauDe navahemacArucittacaMcalakuMDalavilihijja mANagalle mahiDdie mahajuie mahAvale mahAyase mahANubhAve mahAsukkhe bhAsurasuMdI palavavaNamAlaghare sohamme kappe sohammavarDisa vimANe suhammAe sabhAe sarkami sIhAsAMsi se NaM tattha battIsAra vimANavAsasaya sAhassINaM, caurAsIe sAmANi sAhastINaM, tAyattIsAe tAyattIsagANaM, caurahaM logapAlAeM, ahaM aggamahisINaM saparivArANaM, tirahaM parimANaM, sattarahaM praNIthAeM, sattarahaM caNIcA hivaINaM cauNM caurAsIeM' AAyarakkhadevasAhassINaM, annesiM ca bahueM sohammakaNavAsINaM vemANiyANaM devANaM devINaM ya AhevacaM porevacaM sAmitaM bhaTTittaM mahattaragataM prANAIsaraseNAvacaM kAremANe pAlemANe mahayAhayanaDugIyavAha taMtItalatAlatuDiyaghaNa muiMgapaDapaDahavAi yaratreNaM divvAI bhoga bhogAI bhuMjamANe viharai // 13 // saudharma devaloka meM indra ko bhagavAna ke darzana honA aura unako namaskAra karanA, bayAsI dinoM ke bAda kendra ( arthAt devatAoM kA rAjA indra ) hAtha meM vajra dhAraNa karane vAlA rAkSasoM kI nagariyoM ko tor3ane vAlA zrAvaka kI paMcama pratimA kI ( tapa vizeSa ) ko 100 samaya ArAdhana karane vAlA 1000 AMkhoM vAlA ( 500 devatA indra ke maMtrI kAma karane vAle hara samaya usake pAsa 1 barDasae 1-2 NaM

Page #31
( 13 ) rahate haiM isa kAraNa indra sahasrAkSa kahalAtA hai ) meghoM kA svAmI, pAka daitya ko zikSA karane vAlA merU parvata kI dakSiNa dizA kA ardhaloka kA svAmI airAvata hAthI para baiThane vAlA, suroM kA indra, battIsa lAkha vimAna kA svAmI, AkAza samAna nirmala vastra dhAraNa karane vAlA, yogya sthAna para nava mAlA mukuTa dhAraNa karane vAlA, naye sone ke manohara jhUlane vAle kuMDaloM se dedIpyamAna gAloM vAlA mahAna Rddhi, mahAna kAMti, mahAvala, mahAyaza mahAnubhAva mahAsukha lambI puSpoM kI mAlA ko Upara se nIce taka dhAraNa karane se jisakA zarIra dedIpyabAna horahA aisA indra saudharma devaloka meM saudharma avataMsaka vimAna meM saudharma sabhA meM zaka nAmI siMhAsana para baiThA huvA jisakI sevA meM battIsa lAkha vaimAnika ( vimAnoM meM rahane vAle ) deva haiM corAsI hajAra sAmAnika deva haiM; tetIza trAyatriMzaka bar3e maMtrI deva haiM soma, yama, varuNa, kubera yaha cAra jisake lokapAla haiM Ta agra mahipI ( mukhya deviyAM ) saparivAra, vAhya, vicalI aura bhItara ko aisI tIna parakhadA aura sAta senA ( gaMdharva naTa, haya hAthI, ratha, bhaTTa, vRSabha ) aisI sAta prakAra kI senA kA svAmI. cAra dizA meM corAsI hajAra devoM se rakSita ne saudharma vAsI devoM se vibhUSita aura sarva deva deviyoM kA svAmI agresara adhipati, pAlane vAlA mahatva pada pAkara unako AjJA karane vAlA, rakSaka, indra paNe ke teja se apanI icchAnusAra sarva devoM se kArya karAne vAlA bar3e vArjitra zreNI jisameM nATaka, gIta, vArjitra taMtrI, kAMsI, tRTIta ( eka prakAra kA bAjA ) dhanamRdaMga paTa ityAdi vAjoM kI aura gAne kI AvAja se divya sukha bhogane vAlA indra devaloka meM baiThA hai. " sUtra (14 ) imaM caNaM kevalakappaM jaMbuddIvaM dIvaM viuleNaM prohiNA bharamA 2 viharai, tatthaNaM samayaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM jaMbudave dave bhAra vA dAhiNaDDha bhara he mAhaNakuMDagAme nayare usabhadattassa mAhaNassa koDAlasaguttassa bhAriyAe devANaMdAe mAhaNIe jAlaMdharasaguttAe kucchisi ganbhattAe vakaMtaM pAsaha, pAsittA haTThatu citamAedie die paramAnaMdie pIcamaNe 1 *

Page #32
(14) paramasomaNassie harisavasavisappamANahiyae dhArAhayanIvasurabhikusumacaMcumAlaiyaUsasiyaromakUve vikasiyArakamalanayaNe payaliyavarakaDagatuDiyakeUramauDakuMDalahAravirAyaMtavacche pAlaMvapalaMbamANagholaMtabhUsaNadhare sasaMbhamaM turiaM cavalaM suriMde sIhAsaNAo abhuTTei, anbhuSThittA pAyapIDhAyo paJcoruhai, paccoruhitA veruliyavaridverieMjaNaniuNovi(vaci)amisimisiM* tamaNirayaNamaMDiaAyo pAuyAtro promutraha, promuhattA ega sADinaM uttarAsaMgaM kareDa, karitA aMjalimauliaggahatthe titthayarAbhimuhe sattaTTha payAI aNugacchai, sattaTTapayAI aNugacchitA vAmaM jANuM aMcai, aMcittA dAhiNaM jANuM dharaNi alaMsi sAha1 tikkhutto muddANaM dharaNiyalaMsi niveser3a, nivesittA IsiM paccunnamai, paccurANamittA kaDagatuDiathaMbhiprA zro bhunAo sAharei, sAharittA karayalapariggahinaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliMkcha evaM kyAsI // 14 // ___ Upara likhe anusAra indra mahArAja devatAoM kI sabhA meM baiThe hue apane vipula avadhi jJAna dvArA jaMbU dvIpa meM devAnaMdA kI kuMkha meM zramaNa bhagavaMta zrImana mahAvIra svAmI ko dekhakara arthAt apane icchita pUjya jinezvara deva ke darzana se mana meM ati AnaMdita hue hRdaya meM bahuta hapAyamAna hue unake roma 2 kadaMba ke phUla ke samAna vikasvara huve kamala ke samAna netra aura badana ko praphullatA prApta huI. bhagavAna ke darzana se jinako aisA irpa huvA hai ki jisa ke dvArA usake kaMkaNa, vAhu rakSaka ( kaDA ) vAju vaMdha, mukuTa, kuMDala, hAra ityAdi hilane lagagaye hai. aisA indra turaMta siMhAsana se khar3A hokara maNi ratnoM se jar3e huve bAjoTa para se nIce utara kara baMDurya zreSTha aMjana ratnoM se jaDit ati manohara maNi ratnoM se zobhita pAvar3iyoM ko tyAga kara arthAt pagoM meM se nikAla kara eka akhaMDa nirmala amUlya vana kA utarAsana kara mastaka meM donoM hAya kI aMgulI rakhakara arthAn donoM hAtha jor3a kara nIrthaMkara prabhu ke sanmukha sAna

Page #33
( 15 ) ATha kadama jAkara dAyeM paira ko UMcA rakkha kara jIvane pAMva ko dharatI para rakha kara baiThA huvA tIna samaya mastaka ko jamIna se lagAkara thor3AsA UMcA hokara apanI kaMkaNa aura bhujabaMdha ityAdi vahumUlya AbhUSaNoM se zobhita bhujA ko UMcI karake donoM hAtha kI aMguliyoM kI aMjalI mastaka meM lagAkara indra mahArAja isa prakAra bhagavAna zrImat vIra prabhU kI stutI karane lage. sUtra (15) namutthu NaM arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM, vAigarANaM titthayarANaM sayaMsaMbuddhANaM, purisuttamANaM purisasIhANaM purisavarapuMDa - rayANaM purisavagaMdhahatthINaM, loguttamANaM loganAhANaM logIha cANaM logapazvANaM logapajjo garANaM, abhayadayApa cakkhadayA maggadayANaM saraNadayANaM jIvadayANaM bauhidayANaM, dhammadayANaM dhammadesayANaM dhammanAyagANaM dhammasArahINaM dhammavaracAuMratacakkatraTTINaM, dIvo tANaM saraNaM gar3a paTThA appa - DihayavaranApadaMsaNadharANaM vivaramANaM, jiNANaM jAvayANaM tinnANaM tArayAeM buddhAeM bohayANaM muttANaM mocagANaM, savvarANaM savvadarisINaM, sivamaya lamarutraNaM tamakkhayamavvAbAhamapuNarAvattisiddhigainAmadheyaM ThANaM saMpattANaM, namo jiNAeM jiyabhayANaM // namutthuNaM samaNassa bhagavatra pahAvIrassa Aha "garassa caramatitthayarassa puvtratitthayara niddiTThassa jAva saMpAvi ukAmassa || vaMdAmiNaM bhagavaMtaM tatthagayaM ihagayaM, pAsaha me bhagavaM tatthagae ihagayaMti kaTTu samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdana namaMsaha, vaMdittA namaMsittA sIhAsaNavaraMsi puratthAbhimude sanni sa || taraNaM tassa sakkssa deviMdassa devaranne zrayamethArU A 1

Page #34
L ( 16 ) granmatithae ciMtit patthie maloga e se kappe samupajjiyAM ||15|| namaskAra ho arihaMta bhagavaMta ko jo tIrtha sthApita karane vAle, svayam co pAne vAle, puruSoM meM uttama, puruSoM meM siMha samAna, puruSoM meM vara puMDarika ( zreSTha kamala samAna ), aura vara gaMdha hasti samAna hai arthAt vipatti meM dhairya rakhane vAle, zreSTha vacana bolane vAle, aura kutarka vADhI ko haTAne vAle haiM, logoM meM uttama, logoM ke nAtha, logoM ke hita karane vAle logoM meM pradIpa ( dIpaka ) samAna, logoM meM pradyota karane vAle, abhaya dene vAle, hRdaya catu dene vAle, sIvA mArga batAne vAle, zaraNa dene vAle, jIva ke svarUpa batAne vAle, dharma kI zraddhA karAne vAle, dharmma prAptI karAne vAle, dhammopadezaka, dharma nAyaka, dharma sArathI Apa haiM. isase Apako namaskAra haiM. , * * megha kumAra kI kathA (maMtra kumAra kI nIce dI huI kathA se mAluna hogA ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ne megha kumAra ko upadeza dekara kisa prakAra dharma meM dRr3ha kiyA isaliye bhagavAn dharmopadezaka, dharma ke sArathI haiM ), bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhU jisa samaya ( dIkSA grahaNa karane tathA kevalya prApta karane ke pazcAta ) grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate huve rAjagRhI nagarI ke bAhira ke udyAna meM padhAre to devatAoM ne thAkara samavasaraNa kI racanA kI arthAt vyAkhyAna maMDapa banAyA. udyAna ke rakSaka ne nagarI meM jAke rAjA zreNika ko bhagavAn ke padhArane ke zubha samAcAra sunAye. rAjA zreNika rANI, putra, aura sarva nagaravAsI loga bhagavAna kA vyAkhyAna sunane ke hetu samavasaraNa meM yAkara yathAyogya sthAna para baiThe upadeza sunane se rAjakumAra megha kumAra ko cairAgya utpanna huvA aura usane apane mAtA pitA se dIkSA grahaNa karane ke liye AjJA mAMgI. putra ke yaha hRdayabhedaka vacana suna kara rAjA zreNika aura dhAraNI rANI ne putra ko aneka prakAra se samajhAyA ki abhI dIkSA lene kA samaya nahIM haiM kintu rAjya karane kA samaya hai parantu megha kumAra ko to pUrNaaura dRDha vairAgya hogayA thA isaliye usane eka bhI na mAnI aura AjJA ke liye atyanta Agraha kiyA. mAtA pitA bhI usakI vairAgya dazA ko dekha kara Az2A zrotra

Page #35
(17) denA hI ucita samajhA. AjJA pAkara apanI AThoM striyoM ko chor3a kara bhagavAna ke pAsa dIkSA aMgIkAra karI. bhagavAna ne use dIkSita kara eka sthivira (vidvAn ) sAdhU ko use par3hAne ke liye AjJA dI. megha kumAra navadIkSit aura sarva se choTA hone ke kAraNa rAtrI meM apanA sone kA saMthArA (vichonA) vichA kara daravAje ke samIpa hI soyA. sAdhuoM ke mAtrA ityAdi ke liye vAhara jAne aura bhItara Ane se usake vistara dhUla se bhara gaye. megha kumAra jo Aja ke pahale phUloM kI zayyA meM zayana karatA thA Aja aise dhUla se bhare huve saMthAre meM nidrA na Ane ke kAraNa bahuta ghabarAyA aura mana meM vicArane lagA ki niraMtara mujha se to aisA kaSTa sahana nahIM ho sakegA. isaliye prAtaHkAla hI bhagavAna se AjJA lekara ghara vApisa jAUMgA. sAdhU ke niyamAnusAra prAtaHkAla hI uTha kara prabhUko vaMdanA karane gayA. bhagavAna to kevalajJAnI the unase tIna loka kI koI bAta chipI nahIM thI. rAta ke megha kumAra ke vicAra jAna liye aura isa kAraNa usake kahane ke pahale hI kahane lage ki he megha kumAra ! rAta ko tUneM jo sAdhuoM kI pairoM kI reta ke kAraNa jo durdhyAna kiyA hai vo ThIka nahIM kiyA. jarA soca to ki pUrva bhava meM tUMne pazu yonI meM kaise 2 asahya kaSTa bhoge haiM jisase tUne rAjaRddhi pAI hai aura aba isa uttama manuSya bhava meM kevala sAdhuoM ke pairoM kI raja se jo sarva pApoM aura duHkhoM ko kSaya karane vAlI hai usase itanA ghabarAtA hai jarA dhyAna pUrvaka suna ki tUM pUrva bhava meM kauna thA aura kaise kaise duHkha sahe haiM. isa bhava ke pUrva ke tIsare bhava meM, he megha kumAra! terA jIva vaitADhya parvata ke pAsa ke vanoM meM sapheda raMga kA sumerU prama nAma kA hAthI thA tere ( hastI kI yonI meM) 6 dAMta the aura hajAra hathaniyoM kA svAmI thA. eka samaya usa jaMgala meM Aga lagI dekha aura usake bhaya se apane prANoM kI rakSA karane ke hetu apanI sarva hastaniyoM ko chor3a kara bhAgA. garmI ke kAraNa pyAsa se pIr3ita hokara eka tAlAba meM pAnI pIne ko utarA. usa tAlAva meM pAnI kama hone aura kIcaDa jAdA hone se tu daladala meM phasa gayA tUne nikalakara vAhira Ane kI bahuta koziza kI parantu nahIM nikale sakA, usI samaya eka anya hAthI jo ki terA pUrva bhava kA vairI thA vahAM AgayA aura tere ko dAMtoM dvArA itanI pIr3A pahuMcAI ke jisase vahIM kIcaDa meM phase phase.7 roja bAda ekaso

Page #36
( 18 ) bIsa varSa kI AyuSya pUrI kara kara tere prANa pakherU usa hAthI kI yonI meM se atyanta dukha pAkara nikala gaye aura phira vidhyAcala parvata para cAra dAMta dAnA sAno vyayoM kA svAmI tU hAthI havA vahAM bhI dAvAnala lagA dekha kara tujhe jAti sabhya jJAna kA jisameM tune apane pUrva bhava ko dekha aura usa meM sahI huI ApadAoM kA sAraNa kara vahAM se nahIM bhagA kintu vahIM kAMsa taka kI pRthvI ko dhAna rahana kara kara rahane lagA dUsare vana ke aneka pa usa jagaha ke nirvighna arthAt jahAM dAna nahIM pahuMca sakegA aisI jAnakara tere samIpa Akara baiTha gaye ina pazu vahAM gaye ki cAra kona meM eka nila bhara jagaha bhI khAlI nahIM bacI ho yA kucarane ke liye apane eka paga ko UMcA liyA parantu eka kharagoza tere paira kI jagaha Akara usI samaya baiTha gayA use dekhakara tujhe dayA utpanna huI aura usakI rakSA karane ke hetu apane paira ko nIce na rakhakara avara rakkhA jaba tIna dina ke pathAna dAvAnala zAMta huI yora sarva pazu vahA~ se cale gaye to apane tIna roja taka athara rakhe hue paira ko nIce rakhanA cAhA parantu paga ke akar3a jAne se tU ekadama gira gayA aura itanA kamajora hogayA ki vahAM se na uTha sakA bhUkha pyAsa se pIr3ita hokara karAlu hRdaya bAlA nerA jIva so varSa kI AyuSya pUrI karake usa hAthI kI yoni ko chor3akara rANI dhAraNI ke kucha meM utpanna huvA isa prakAra se bhagavAna mebakumAra ko usake pUrva ke tIna bhava kI kathA kahakara kahane lage ki he saMghakumAra aisA durvyAna karanA tere yogya nahIM, naka niyeca ke tere jIvane aneka bAra duHkha sadde jisake mukAbale meM ye duHkha kiJcit mAtra bhI nahIM aisA kona sUkhe saMsAra meM hogA jo cakravartI kI Rddhi ko choDakara dAsapaNe kI icchA kare he ziSya maranA uttama hai parantu cAritra tyAga karanA bahuta burA hai- aba jo bana bhaMga kara ghara ko jAvegA to prApta huI amulya lakSmI ko hAra jAvegA aise vIra bhagavAna ke mIThe bacana sunane se apane manameM pUrva meM saMha huve kaThina dukhoM kI vicAratA huvA aura phira aise duHkha na sahane par3e isavAste sthira mana hokara cakSu sivAya sarva zarIra kI mRthA chor3anA huvA pUrNatayA cAritra pAlane lagA aura Ayu samApta kara vijaya vimAna meM anuttagvAmI deva huvA..

Page #37
(16) Upara kI kathA se yaha spaSTa hai ki bhagavAna dharma ke upadezaka aura sArathI avazyameva hai. __pahalA byAkhyAna kitaneka AcArya yahAM para samApta karate haiM. dharma ke cAra bheda dAna, zIla, tapa, bhAva, athavA cAra prakAra kA sAdhU sAdhvI zrAvaka, zrAvikAoM kA kartavya zAsana svarUpa batAne vAle dharma meM cakravartI samAna, bhava samudra meM dIpaka samAna, zaraNa lene yogya AdhArabhUta // koI bhI kAraNa se na haTane vAlA zreSTha kevala jJAna aura kevala darzana ke dhAraka, dUra hogayA hai ajJAna jinakA aise pUrNa jJAnI, rAgadveSa ko jItane vAlA aura bhavya mANiyoM ko jItane kA mArga batAne vAle Apa tara gaye haiM aura dUsaroM ko tArane vAle Apa bodha pAye huve haiM aura dUsaroM ko bodha dene vAle Apa mukta haiM aura dUsaroM ko sukti dene vAle, he jinezvara Apa sarvajJa haiM aura saba dekhane vAle haiM zrApa ziva, acala, niroga, anaMta akSaya, avyAbAdha, apunarAvarti siddhI nAma kI gati ke sthAna ko prApta hue hai isaliye, he jinezvara Apako namaskAra hai Apane bhaya jIta liyA hai / isa prakAra se sarva tIrthakaroM ko jo mokSa meM gaye hai indra mahArAja namaskAra karate haiM) ____namaskAra ho zrameNa bhagavaMta zrImat mahAvIra mabhU ko ki jo dharma kI zarUAta kareMge jinameM sarva uttamottama guNa hai| pUrva ke 23 tIrthaMkaroM ke kahe anusAra hI Apa 24 vA tIrthaMkara arthAt vartamAna cauvIsI ke antima tIrthakara utpaba hue hai Apa isI bhava meM karma kSaya karake mokSa prApta karoge aura dUsare aneka prANiyoM kI abhilASA pUrNa karoge isaliye maiM Apako namaskAra karatA hUM Apa bharata kSetra meM devAnaMdA kI kuMkha meM hai aura maiM saudharma devaloka meM hUM kRpayA Apa mujhe sudhA dRSTi se dekheM aise vinaya pUrvaka vacana volakara aura phira dUsarI daphA namaskAra karakara indra apane siMhAsana para pUrva dizA kI tarpha mukha karake baiThA aura vicAra karane lagA to nIce likhe huve saMkalpa vikalpa usake ( indra ke ) dila meM utpanna hueM. sUtra ( 16 ) na khalu eyaM bhUdha, na eyaM bhavvaM, na eyaM bhavissaM, jaMNaM arihaMtA vA cakavaTTIvA baladevA vA vAsudevA vA aMtakulesu

Page #38
(20) vA paMtakulesu vA tucchakulesu vA daridakulesu vA kivaNakulesu vA bhikkhAgakulesu vA mAhaNakulesu vA, aAyAiMsu vA, prAyAiMti vA, AyAissaMti vA // 16 // adyapi paryaMta aisA kabhI na to huvA na aisA hotA hai na aisA honA sambhava hai ki tIrthakara, cakravartI, baladeva, vAsudeva-zudrakula adhama kula, tuchakula, kapaNa kula, bhikSAcara ke kula athavA brAhmaNa ke kula meM utpanna huve ho hAna ho vA hAMge ( na Ane kA kAraNa yahI hai ki esa kula ke puruSoM se janma mahotsava ityAdi yathocina nahIM ho sakate haiM) maMtra ( 17 ) evaM khalu arahaMtA vA cakavaTTI vA baladevA vA vAsudevA vA, uggakulesu vA bhogakulesu vA rAigaNakulesu vA ikkhAgakulesu vA khattiyakulasu vA harivaMsakulesu vA annayaresu vA tahappagAresu visuddhajAikulavaMmesu dhAyAiMsu vA AyAiti vA AyAirasaMti vA // 17 // kintu arihaMta, cakravani, baladeva, vAsudeva hara samaya ugrakula, bhogakula rAjanyakula, ikSvAkukula kSatriyakula, harivaMza kula, vA anya aise hI uttamakula vizuddha, jAni vaMza meM utpanna hue hai hote haiM aura hoveMge (kyoMki aise kUloM meM janma mahotsava ityAdi acchI prakAra se ho sakate haiM) kuloM kI sthApanA Rpabha deva svAmI ke samaya meM isa prakAra se huI. jo bhagavAna ke ArakSaka the ve ugrakula meM mAne gaye jo guru padameM the vo bhAgakulameM nA mitra the vo rAjanya kula meM jo bhagavAna ke vaMzake the vo ikSvAku kulameM hari varSa kSetra ke yugaliyoM kA parivAra harivaMza kulameM aura jo bhagavAna kI prajAke manuSya the. sarva kSatriya kulameM mAna gaya. parantu mahAvIra svAmI brAhmaNa kulameM utpanna hue yaha eka Acarya janaka ghaTanA huI.

Page #39
( 21) sUtra 18. . asthi puNa ese vi bhAve logaccherayabhUe ayaMtAhiM ussapiNIaosappiNIhi viikaMtAhiM samuppajjai, (graM, 100) nAmaguttassa vA kammassa akkhINassa aveiassa aNijjieNassa udaeNaM jaNaM arahaMtA vA cakavaTTI vA baladevA vA vAsudevA vA, aMtakulesu vA paMtakulesu vA tuccha0 daridda0 bhikkhAga0 kivaNa, AyAiMsu vA AyAiMti vA AyAi saMti vA, kucchisi gambhattAe pakamiMsu vA vakamaMti vA vakamissaMti vA, no ceva NaM joNIjammaNanikkhamaNeNaM ni nikkhamaMti vA nikkhamissaMti vA // 18 // kintu koI 2 samaya meM aise Azcarya rUpa, karma bhogane bAkI rahane se eka cauvIsI meM 10 Azcarya janaka ghaTanA honA sambhava hai. dasa bar3e AzcaryoM kA varNana / vartamAna avasarappiNI kAlameM jo dasa Azcarya janaka bAteM huI unakA varNana. 1-upasarga, 2 garbhaharaNa, 3 strItIrthakara, 4 abhAvitapariSadA, 5 kRSNavAsudeva kA aparakaMkAmeM jAnA 6 mUla vimAna meM candra sUrya kA AnA 7 harivaMza kula kI utpatti, 8 camarendra kA upara jAnA, 9 var3I kAyAvAle 108 kI eka sAtha siddhi honA 10 asaMyati kI pUjA honA. 1-tIrthaMkara ko prAyaH azAtA vedanI kama hotI hai aura kevala jJAna hone ke pazcAta to zAtAvedanI kA hI udaya hotA hai yaha maryAdA hai kintu mahAvIra prabhu ko kevala jJAna hone ke pahale hI bahuta upasarga huve aura vAda bhI gozAle kA upasarga huvA. usakA varNana isa prakAra hai. eka samaya zrIman mahAvIra svAmI grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate huye zrAvastI nAmakI nagarI meM padhAre aura usI samaya meM gozAlA bhI vahIM AgayA. aura logo meM kahane lagA ki maiM bhI tIrthakara hUM zrI gautama svAmI nagarImeM gocarI leneko gaye to vahAM logoM ke mukha se sunA ki isa

Page #40
( 22) nArI meM eka mahAvIra aura dUsarA gAMgAlA aise do tIrthakara Aye haiM. isa zaMkA ko nivAraNa karane ke hetu zrI gautamasvAmI ne vApisa Akara bhagavAna se gozAlA kI utpati pUchI. to bhagavAna ne kahA ki he gaunama, mogAlA zaravaNa grAma ke maMkhalI nAma ke brAhmaNa kI patnI mubhadrA kA putra hai. isakA janma cyUki gozAlA meM huvA thA. isaliye isake mAtA pitAne isakA nAma gozAlA rakkhA. brAhmaNavRtti anusAra yaha gozAlA bhI bhikSA mAMgatA phiratA thA. kAraNavaza Akara merA ziSya huvA. aura chamasthAvasthA meM mere pAsa 6 sAla taka rahakara vidyA pahI. tejolazyApaNa sIkhI hai aura phira mujhase judA hokara pArzvanAtha ke ziSyoM se aSTAMga nimitta sIkhA. aura aba kevala jJAnI nahIM hone parabhI apane taI tIrthakara kahatA hai. aise bhagavAna ke mukha se munakara vahAM baiThe huce zrAvakoM ne nagarI meM yatra tatra ye vAna phailADhI. yahAMtaka kI gozAle ke kAnoM meM bhI ye vAta pahuMcI yaha munakara use bar3A krodha huvA usI samaya Ananda nAma ke bhagavAna ke ziSya ko gocarI nimitta rAste meM jAte huve dekhakara bulAkara kahane lagA ki bho Ananda maiM tujhe eka dRSTAMta kahatA hUM so muna. kisI samaya meM bahuta se vyopArI milakara mAla lAne ke nimitta savAriyAM ityAdi lekara videza jAne lage. rAste meM pyAsa lagI parantu jaMgala meM bahuta dUDhane parabhI kahIM pAnI na milA parantu 4 miTTI ke bar3e 2 Dhigale najara Aye. vyApAriyoM ne socAki inameM avazyameva pAnI honA cAhiye. isavAste unameM se eka ko phor3A to usameM se nirmala ThaMDA jala nikalA jisake dvArA sarva ne apanI pyAsa bujhAI. aura bhaviSyata meM aisI ApadA naho, isavAste bahuta se vartanoM meM bhI jala bharaliyA. parantu lobha vaza dUsare ko bhI phor3anA cAhA. to unameM se eka jo vRddha thA kahane lagA ki he bhAIyoM apanA kAmato hogayA. aba dUsare ko phor3ane se koI kAma nahIM. calo ise mata phor3A. parantu unhoMne usakA kahanA na mAna dUsare ko phoDaDAlA usameM se muvarNa milA. avato ve sarva bahuta khuza huai aura vRddhako cir3A ne lage. phira bhI vRddhane jo alobhI thA kahA ki khaira aba calo para una saba kA to suvarNa milane se lobha aura jyAdA vaDhagayA. unane tIsare ko bhI phor3A jisameM se ratna mile to saba khuzI se kUdapar3e aura cauthe ko bhI phor3ane ke liye tayyAra hue, vRddha ne phira nA kahI para avato usakI muna hI kAna turaMta cotha

Page #41
( 23 ) ko phor3A usameM se mahA vikarAla bhayaMkara dRSTi viSa sarpa nikalA aura usa sarpane apane vipadvArA sUrya ke sammukha dekhakara rurva ko jalAne lagA. aura sarva ko to jalAkara bhasma kara diye parantu usa hita zikSA dene vAle vRddha ko bacA diyA. isa dRSTAMta dvArA he Ananda tuM hita zikSaka hokara tere guru ko samajhA ki merI IrpA na kare aura apanI sampadA meM saMtoSa kare jo lobha ke vaza hokara merA kahanA na mAnegA aura karegA to maiM sarpa kI taraha merI labdhI dvArA jalA dUMgA kintu tere ko bacA dUMgA aise gauzAlA ke kopa bhare vacana sunakara Ananda sAdhU bhagavAna ke pAsa jAkara gauzAlA ke kahe huve sarva vacana akSarazaH kahe jisako sunakara tathA sarva vArtA ko kevalajJAna dvArA jAnakara apane sarva ziSyoM ko vahAM se haTA diye arthAt apane pAsa na viThalA kara dUsarI jagaha jAkara baiThane kI AjJA dI aura gozAle se koI prakAra kA uttara pratyuttara na kareM aisA samajhA diyA gozAlA itane hI samaya meM vahAM A upasthita huvA aura kopAyamAna hotA huvA jora se kahane lagA ki he prabhu Apa merI utpati aisI na jAhira kare ki maiM gauzAlA hUM ApakA ziSya gozAlA maracukA maiM to usake zarIra ko adhika tAkatavara dekhakara dhAraNa kara liyA hai maiM dUsarA hUM aura thApakA ziSya gozAlA dUsarA thA yaha sunakara bhagavAna mIThe vacanoM se bolane lage ki he gozAlA aisA karane se satyavArtA nahIM chupa sakatI aura tUM gozAlA hI haiM isameM kiMcit mAtra bhI saMdeha nahIM ho sakatA aise bhagavAna ke vacana sunakara gozAlA atyanta krodhita huvA aura mahAvIra svAmI ko aneka apazabda kahane lagA mahAvIra svAmI ne to uttara pratyuttara karanA aghaTita samajhakara mauna dhAraNa kI parantu sarvAnubhUti aura sunakSatra nAma ke do ziSyoM ko vo gozAle ke vacana sahana nahIM hue aura use uttara dene lage gozAlA ne krodha meM Akara una donoM sAdhuoM para tejulezyA kA vyavahAra kiyA jisa dvArA jalakara donoM ziSya devaloka gaye bhagavAna gozAle ke hita ke liye upadeza karane lage parantu jisa prakAra sarpa ko dUdha pilAve to bhI vipahI hotA haiM usI prakAra gozAlA bhagavAna ke aneka upakAroM ko bhUlatA huvA bhagavAna para tejulezyA kA vyavahAra kiyA bhagavAna to atyanta parAkramI aura tIrthaMkara the isaliye tejulezyA bhI unakI tIna pradakSiNA kara kara vApisa kara gogA ke zarIra meM hI praveza karagaI- bhagavAna ko bhI usakI garmI me 6 mahine

Page #42
( 24 ) taka avazya takalIpha huI parantu gozAlA ne to usakI garmI se sAtave hI dina prANa chor3aDhiye. (isa achere kA vizeSa adhikAra mUtra meM hai so vahAM se dekhale) @ mahAvIra prabhu kA garbhApaharaNa (r) mahAvIra prabhu ko devAnandA grAhmaNI kI kuMkha meM se devatA ne rANI triMzalAdevI kI kuMkha meM lejAkara rakkheM ye mahAvIra prabhU kA garbhApaharaNa nAmaka dUsarA zrAzcarya vAta huI kAraNa pUrva meM koI bhI tIrthakara kA isa prakAra se garbhApaharaNa nahIM huvA. @ strI tIrthakara cha dharma meM puruSa ko pradhAna mAnA hai aura usakA kAraNa bhI yahI hai ki dharma nAyaka jo tIrthakara haiM vo sarvadA puruSa hI hote haiM parantu 19 veM tIrthaMkara zrImada mallinAtha svAmI strIveda meM utpanna huve (pUrva bhava meM pUrNatayA cAritra ArAdhana kara kara tIrthakara gotra vAMdha liyA kintu mitroM se adhika UMcA pada pAne kI lAlasA se tapazcaryA meM kapaTa kiyA arthAt tapasyA jAdA kI aura mitroM ko kama vatAI isake kAraNa tIrthakara ke bhava meM strIveda grahaNa kiyA) prabhAvita prssdaa| aisI maryAdA hai ki tIrthaMkara kA upadeza kabhI niSphala nahIM jAtA arthAta. ' tIrthakara ke upadeza se avazyameva kisI nakisI ko sabhyakatva kI prAptI hotI hai athavA koI zikSA grahaNa karatA hai vA vrata paJcakkhANa karatA haiM. parantu jisa samaya mahAvIra svAmI ko RjuvAlika nadI ke kinAre kevala jJAna prApta huvA aura devatAoM ne Akara samava saraNa kI racanA kI aura bhagavAna ne sabhava saraNa meM virAjamAna hokara prathama dezanA dI usa samaya zrotAgaNoM kI eka baDI bhArI saMkhyA hote huve bhI bhagavAna ke upadeza kA asara pragaTa meM kisI para nahIM huvA. yAnI koI bhI prANIne na to dIkSA lI na samAkata prApta kiyA aura na vrata pacavakhANa kiye. isavAste yaha bhI eka Azcarya janaka vAta huI.

Page #43
( 25 ) kRSNa vAsudeva kA apara kaMkA meM jAnA eka dvIpa kA vAsudeva dUsare dvIpa meM nahIM jAne aisI maryAdA hai parantu zrIkRSNa vAsudeva pAMDavoM kI strI dropadI jisake rUpa kI prazaMsA nArada muni ke zukha se suna kara dhAtakI khaMDa ke bharata kSetra kI para kaMkA nAma kI nagarI kA rAjA padamanAbha mohita hogayA aura devatA dvArA jo usakA mitrathA hastinApura se apane pAsa maMgavAlI jisa ko vApisa lAne ke hetu pAMDavo ke sAtha lavaNa samudra ke adhiSTAyaka susthita nAmI devakI sahAyatA se samudrapAra kara aparakaMkA nagarI gaye yaha nagarI kapila vAsudeva ke khaMDameM thI. padamanAma rAjA ko harAkara aura dropadI ko sAtha lekara vApisa Ate samaya apanA zaMkha bajAyA. zaMkha kI AvAja sunakara kapila vAsudeva jo usa samaya muni suvrata svAmI ke pAsa baiThA thA. AzcaryAnvita hokara bhagavAna muni suvrata se pUchane lagA ki he bhagavAna ye itane jora kI kisa cIja kI AvAja huI taba bhagavAna ne kahA ki he vAsudeva aparakaMkA nAmI nagarI ke rAjA kA mAna mardana kara bharatakhaMDa ke zrIkRSNa nAmI vAsudeva pIche bharatakhaMDa ko yahAM se jArahe hai ye unake zaMkha kI AvAja hai. bhagavAna se ye bAta sunakara aura apane samAna dUsare vAsudeva ko apane khaMDameM AyA huvA suna milane kI icchA karatA huvA bhagavAna kI AjJA le samudra taTapara AyA parantu zrIkRSNa vAsudeva pahile hI Age pahuMca cuke the isavAste milApa karane ke hetu vApisa bulAne ke vAste kapila vAsudeva ne zaMkhakI AvAja kI. zrIkRSNa vAsudeva apane zaMkha kI mAphI (kSamA) cAhane ke hetu AvAja kI do vAsudevoM kA eka kSetra meM isa prakAra se milanA vA eka dUsare ke zaMkhakI dhvanI sunanA Ajataka kabhI nahIM huvA. isa liye yaha bhI Azcarya janaka bAta huI. 1 sUrya candra kA mUla vimAna se khAnA | bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ko baMdanA karane ke liye sUrya candra mUla vimAna se Apeparantu aisA pUrva meM kabhI nahIM huvA. isaliye yaha bhI Azcarya janaka bAta huI. harivaMza kI utpatti aura yugaliyoM kA narka jAnA / yugalika narka meM kabhI nahIM jAte aisI maryAdA hai parantu hAre varSa kSetra kA yugalika kA jor3A narka gayA. usakA varNana isa prakAra hai. Upara kaI huce 4

Page #44
( 26 ) yugalika ke jAr3e ko unake pUrva bhavake varI devane yugalika kSetra se uTAkara bharata kSetra meM rakkhe aura madirA mAMsa ityAdi abhakSa padArtha kA khAna pAna sikhAyA jisa kAraNa se marakara donoM narka gaye. unakI santAna harivaMza kahalAI. utkRSTa kAyA vAle 108 kA eka sAtha mona meM jaanaa| pAMca so dhanupa kI kAyA vAle prathama tIrthakara zrIRSabhedatra svAmI ke navANa (69) putra ATha bharata mahArAja ke putra aura svayaM RpabhaMdava svAmI sarva 108 eka sAtha mokSa gaye madhyapa kAyA vAle 108 sau pUrva bhI eka sAtha mokSa gaye parantu utkRSTa kAyA vAle pUrva meM kabhI nahIM gaye isaliye yaha bhI eka Azcarya janaka bAta huI. asaMyati kI pUjA RSabhadeva svAmI ke samaya brAhmaNa loga deza virati gaura alpa parigraha vAle hone ke kAraNa pUMje nAte the kintu aAThame aura navameM tIrthakara bIca ke kAla meM brAhmaNa niraMkuza hokara (tIrthakara kA abhAva hone se ) pujAna rahe haiM eka Azcarya janaka bAta huI kAraNa tyAgI kI hI bahu mAnatA hotI hai. aise dasa aAzcarya rUpI bAta isa vartamAna cauvIsI ke samaya meM huI. zrIman mahAvIra prabhu kA brAhmaNa gotra meM AnA bhI eka Azcarya jAna kara indra vicAra karatA hai ki aige Azcarya honA sambhava hai. ____ nAma karma gotra arthAt gotra nAma kA jo karma hai vo yadi bhoganA vedanA jIrNa honA bAkI rahA ho to udagra hone ke kAraNa tIrthakara bhI bhAgane vAste aise nIca gotra meM Asakne haiM mahAvIra prabhU ke nAma karma gotra ityAdi 27 bhavoM kA varNana isa prakAra hai 1 bhavaH pazcima mahAvideha meM kSiti pratiSThita nAmI nagarI meM rAjA kA nayasAra nAma kA jamIMdAra the aura vo rAjAjJAnusAra lakaDIye lene ke hetu anya kaI cAkaroM ko lekara aura gAiyoM lekara jaMgala meM gayA vahAM kaI sAdhU mArga bhUta kara usa jaMgala meM A nikale unheM dekha kara hapAyamAna hotA huvA unake sanmukha jAkara vinaya pUrvaka vaMdanA kI aura apane sAtha lAkara gocarI baharAI una sAdhUoM ne use dharmopadeza diyA nipta sunane me use samaphila hutrA sAdhUoM ko sIdhA mArga batalAyA jisase

Page #45
(27) sAdhU nirvighnatayA nagara meM pahuMce vo samyakatva se dharma meM rakka hokara Ayu vitAI marate samaya paMca parameSTI maMtra sparaNa karane se vo pahalA bhava purA kara dUsare bhava meM saudharma devaloka meM eka palyopama kI Ayu vAlA deva huvA tIsare bhava meM maricI nAma kA bhagta mahArAja kA putra huvA prathama tIrthaMkara zrIRSabhadeva svAmI ke upadeza sunane se trairAgya utpanna huvA jisase usane dIkSA lI parantu eka samaya garmI kI momIpa meM rAtrI kI jalakI atyanta pyAsa lagI parantu cAritra dharma ke anusAra rAnako jala nahIM pI sakA isase pihita hokara ghara jAne kI mana meM ThAnI para lajjAvaza ghara nahIM jaaskaa| aura sva icchAnusAra sAdhU bhepa ko tyAga kara nayA bheSa (vAnA ) pahana liyA sAdhu tIna daMDa se rahita haiM para meM tIna daMDa sahita hUM isaliye tridaMDi sAdhu arthAt mere pAsa 3 daMDa kA cinha ho, sAdhU epa bhAva se lAca karaM para meM aisA nahIM kara sakA isaliye zikhA rakheMgA aura bAkI sira muDavAUMgA sAdhU saba prANI kI rakSA karate haiM para meM azakta hone se deza viratI hUM sAdhU zIlavata pAlana karane se sugandhita hai para meM esA nahIM isaliye vAvanA caMdana ityAdi kA lepana karUMgA sAdhU sarvadhA moha rahita haiM para meM emA nahIM imaliye mujhe chatra aura paga meM pAvaDI ho, sAdhU krodhAdi kapAya rahita hai| aura meM krodhAdi kapAya sahita huM isaliye mujhe gairu raMga kA vastra ho sAdhU nirvadha hai para maiM emA nahIM isaliya snAna ityAdi karUMgA isa prakAra se logoM meM apane strarUpa prakaTa karatA huvA grAmAnugrAma vicarane lagA, bhole loga Akara dharma pUchate to unheM satya dharma kA svarUpa banAtA aura apanA asamartha pana pragaTa karatA, vaMgagya jina ko upadeza sunane se hotA to unheM uttama sAdhUyoM ke pAsa dIkSA lana ko bheja denA kitaneka rAjaputroM ko upadeza dekara uttama sAdhUyoM ke pAsa bhenadiye arthAt apanI nindA karatA huvA satya dharma pragaTa karatA phiratA eka samaya svayaM bhI RSabhadeva svAmI ke sAtha 2 ayodhyA pahuMcA bharata mahArAja ne prabhU ko namaskAra kara vinaya pUrvaka pUchA ki he bhagavAna ! isa samaga ApakI sabhA meM koI aimA bhI jIva hai jo isa vartamAna covIsI meM tIrthakara hone vAlA ho, taba bhagavAna ne kahA ki he bharata ! terA marIci nAma kA putra jo tridaMDI bheSa dhAraNa phiya bAhira baiThA hai vo isa vartamAna covIsI kA antima tIrthakara hogA vIca ke kAla meM mahAvideha meM mukA nagarI meM priyamitra nAma kA cakravartI rAjA hogA aura bharata kSetra meM tripRSTa nAma ponana nagarI kA adhipatti

Page #46
(28) aura pahilA vAsudeva bhI hogA isa prakAra pramU ke mukha se marici ke bhaviSya bhatra sunakara bharata mahArAja ko atyanta Ananda huvA aura bhagavAna ko vaMdana namaskAra kara bAhira Akara marIci se kahane lage ki bhagavAna ne tere bhara isa prakAra varNana kiye hai tU vAsudeva aura cakravartI hogA isakI mujhe khuzI nahIM haiM parantu AkharI tIrthaMkara isa vartamAna covIsI kA hogA isakA mujhe ani harSa haiM aura isI kAraNa se mai tujhe namaskAra karatA hUM aura namaskAra kara kara apane sthAna ko gaye marIci ko itanI khuzI huI vA nAcane lagA aura kahane lagA ki merA kula satra se uttama hai mere pitA aura dAdA tA cakravartI aura tIrthakara ke prathama pada para hai hI para maiM svayam vAsudeva cakravartI aura tIrthakara hone vAlA hU~ isaliye merA hI kula sarvottama hai aisA 2 vAraMvAra kaha kara kRr3hane lagA jisase nIca gotra bAMdhA, zAstroM meM kahA hai ki kabhI naiMkAra na karanA cAhiye jo puruSa jAti, kula, aizvarya cala, rUpa, tapa aura mAna kA ahaMkAra karanA hai to usako dusare bhavoM meM prakAra kA phala dInatA se hInatA se milanA hai aura mahAvIra ke bhava meM brAhmaNa kula meM arthAt nIca kula meM AyA pagaci sAdhUoM ke sAtha 2 grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA phiratA thA. RSabhadeva svAmI ke mokSa hone ke pazcAt eka samaya pUrva saMcita karmAnusAra marIci vIpAra huvA aura usa samaya anya kisI bhI sAdhU ne usakI saMvA na kI isaliya usane eka ziSya banAne kA vicAra kiyA kapila rAja putra kA upadeza diyA jisase use vairAgya utpanna huvA aura usane dikSita hone ke liye maricI se prArthanA kI marIci ne use anya sAdhuoM ke pAsa jAkara dIkSA lena ko kahA tatra rAjaputra kahane lagA ki kyA Apake pAsa dharma nahIM haiM ? jo zrApa mujhaM dumaroM ke pAsa jAne ko kahate haiM ye sunakara aura ye samajha kara ki ye merA ziSya hone yogya hai usa dIkSA dI aura kahA ki donoM jagaha hI dharma hai, isa amatya vacana ke bolane se ziSya to avazya pilA para usane phAMDA koDI sAgarama kA bhramaNa kama upArjana kara liyA isa prakAra se vicaratA huvA apanI corAsI lAkha pUrva kI Ayu pUrNa kara brahma devaloka meM dama sAgaropama kI Ayu vAlA deva utpanna huvA kapila ziSya ne bhI apane aneka ziSya banAye aura paSTItaMtra ityAdi graMtha bhI banAye aura mAyu pUrNa kara brahma devantoka meM gayA.

Page #47
devaloka se Arya pUrNa kara 5 ve bhava meM kolAka sannIveza meM assIlAkha pUrva kA AyU vAlA kozika nAmakA brAhmaNa huvA aMtameM trIdaMDI hokara saudharma devatA huvA chaThe bhavameM sthUNA nAmI nagarI meM vahottara lAkha pUrvakA Ayu vAlA puSa nAmakA brAhmaNa huvAtrIdaMDI hokara sAtaveM bhavameM saudharma devaloka meM devatA huA pAThameM bhavameM caitya saniveza nAmakI nagarI meM sAThalAkha pUrvakI Ayu vAlA. agniyota nAmI brAhmaNa huvA. aMtameM zrIdaMDI hokara navameM bhava meM dUsare devaloka meM deva huvA. dasame bhavameM maMdira sanniveza meM pacApta lAkha pUrvakI AyuvAlA agnibhUti nAmakA brAhmaNa huvA agyAra meM bhavameM sannata kumAra devaloka meM madhya sthiti vAlA deva huvA vArave bhavameM zvetAmbI nagarI meM cammAlIsa lAkha pUrva vAlA bhAradvAja nAmakA brAhmaNa huvA. aMtameM tridaMDI hokara terameM bhavaye mahendra devaloka meM deva huvA. caudame bhavameM rAjyagRhI meM cotIsa lAkha pUrvakI Ayu vAlA sthAvara nAmakA brAhmaNa huvA anta meM tridaMDI hokara paMdraha meM bhavameM brahma devaloka meM devahuvA solame bhavameM vizAkha bhUti kSatrIya kI dhAraNI rAnI kA putra koTI varSa kI AyuvAlA vizvabhUti nAmakA kSatrI huvA sAdhU ke pAsa dIkSA lI aura atyanta tapasyA kI jisase durvala hogayA. grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA huvA pAraNe ke vAste mathurA nagarI meM AyA. vahAM vizAkhanandI nAma ke apane riztedAra se jo vivAha karane ko vahAM AyA thA. milA, jisane use durvala dekhakara aura eka gAya ke dhakke se giratA huvA dekhakara kahA ki are vizvabhUti ! terA vo vala kahAM gayA. pUrva meM to hamArA cacerA bhAI hone para bhI hameM nirdayatA se mAratA thA. ye sunakara sAdhatA ko bhUlakara munIne krodhavaza niyANA kiyA ki apanI tapasyA ke phala se dUsare bhavameM isase vaira lene vAlA hoU. sattarameM bhava meM cAritra ke phala se mahA zukra devaloka meM utkRSTa sthiti vAlA deva huvA aThArameM bhava meM potanapura nagara meM prajApati nAmakA rAjA kI rAnI mRgAvatI kA putra tripRSTa nAmakA vAsudeva hutrA, ogaNIsameM bhavame sAtavI nArakI kA nAraka huvA. vIzameM bhavameM siMha huvA. ekavIsameM bhavameM cothI nArakI meM nAraka huvA. cAvIsameM bhavameM sAdhAraNa sthiti vAlA manuSya, tevIsa meM bhavameM mUMkA rAjadhAnI meM dhanaMjaya nAmakA rAjA kI rANI dhAraNI kI kUkha meM corAsI lAkha pUrva kI Ayu vAlA priyamitra nAmakA cakravartI huvA. anta meM poTilAcArya ke pAsa dIkSA lekara eka koDa varSa taka cAritra pAlakara covIsa meM bhava meM mahAzukra nAma ke deva

Page #48
(30) loka meM sanaraha mAgagaMpama kI AyuvAlA sArtha nAyakaM vimAna meM deva huvA. pIsaveM bhava meM bhagnacatra meM maMtrikA nagarI meM jita zatrugajA kI gaNI bhadrAdevI kI kRla meM pacIma lAgba varSa kI Ayu vAlA nandana nAmakA putra huvA. vA pATilAcArya ke pAsa dIkSA lekara mAsa kSapaNa ke napase niraMtara bhUpina hokara vInna sthAnaka kI AlI kara nIrthakara gotra vAMdhA eka lAgya varSa kA cAritra pAlakara annameM ekamAsa kI malakhana ( prahAra pAnI zarIra mamantra kA nyAga) kara chavImaveM bhavame prANana kalpa meM puSkottara avatamaka vimAna meM vIsa sAgagepama kI Ayu vAlA deva huvA. vahAM se Ayupya pUga kara sattAvIma meM bhavo RSabhadana brAhmaNa ke ghara devAnaMdA brAhmaNIkI kUvameM Aye ( tIsare bhavameM jo nIca gAtra kA kama bAMdhA vA sattAvIsa ve bhavameM udayameM AyA ) ayaM ca eM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jaMbuddIva dIve bhArahe vAse mAhaNakuMDaggAma nayare umabhadattassa mAhapassa koDAlamaguttassa bhAriyAe devANaMdAe mAhaNIe jAlaMdharasaguttAe kucchimi gaThabhattAe vakaMte // 20 // najIyame tIapaccupyannamaNAgayANaM sakkANaM deviMdANaM devarAyANaM, arahaMta bhagavate tahaNyagArahito antakulahito paMta tuccha0 daridabhisvAga0 kivaNakulaMhito tahappagAramu uggakulemu vA bhogakulemuvA rAyanna nAyakhattiyaharivaMsakulasu vA annayaresu vA tahapagAresu vimuddhajAikulavesesu vA sAharAvittA, taM seyaM khalu mamavi samaNaM bhagave mahAvIra caramanityayaraM pubatityayaranidiI mAhaNakuMDaggAmAyo nayarAyo unubhadattamma mANassa kAMDAlamaguttassa bhAriyAe devANaMdAe mAhaNIe jAlaMgharamagunAe kucchIyo khattiyakuMDaggAme nayare nAyANaM khaniyANaM siddhatyasma khattiyassa kAsavagunasla bhA

Page #49
( 31 ) riyAe tisalAe khattitrANIe vAsiTThasaguttAe kucchisi ganbhattAe sAharA vittae / jeviyAM se tisalAe khattiyANIe ganbhe taMpiyaNaM devAdAe mAhaNIe jAlaMdharaguttAe kucchisi ganbhattAe sAhArAvittaettikaTTu evaM saMpees, evaM saMpehittA hariaigamesiMggANIyAhiva devaM sahAve, sahAvettA evaM vayAsI // 21 // iMdra vicAra karatA hai ki koI karma bhoganA bAkI rahA jisa kAraNa se tIrthaMkara bhI aise nIca kulameM Ate hai aura mahAvIra prabhU bhI isI kAraNa se brAhmaNI kI kuMkha meM Aye haiM. isaliye indra AcArAnusAra ki jisa samaya jo indra hoya vo yadi arihaMta, cakravartI, baladeva vAsudeva pUrva saMcita karmAnusAra daridra kula meM utpanna ho to unako usagarbha meM se nikAla kara ucca kuloM meM sthApana kareM arthAt nIca kula meM janma nahIM hone de aba mujhe bhI yahAM se arthAt devAnandA kI kUkha se uThAkara kSatriyakuMDa grAma ke rAjA siddhArtha kI rAnI trizalA devI kI kUkhameM sthApana karanA Avazyaka hai. aura rAnI trizalA ke garbha ko devAnaMdA brAhmaNI ke garbha meM rakhanA aisA. vicAra kara hariNagameSI nAmakA devatA jo pyAdala senA kA adhipati hai use bulAkara isa prakAra se kahA. evaM khalu devApiyA ! na evaM bhUyaM, na evaM bhavvaM, na evaM bhavissaM, jaNaM arihaMtA vA cakkavaTTI vA baladevA vA vAsudevA vA aMta paMtaM kivaNa* darida0 tuccha0 bhikkhAga0 zrAyAsu vA 3 evaM khalu arihaMtA vA cakka bala0 vAsudevA vA uggakulesu bA bhoga0 rAinna0 nAya0 khattiya0 ikkhAga0 haridaMsakulesu vA annavaresu vA tahappagAresu visuddhajAikulavaMsesu AyAIsu vA 3 22 // 1-2 pAyatANIyA 0.

Page #50
(32) asthi puNa eme vi bhAva logaccherayabhUe aNaMtAhiM ussappiNIyAsappiNIhi vir3akaMtAhi samuppajjati, nAmaguttamA vA kammasma akkhINassa avamasta aNijjigaNasma udagaNa, jaNaM arihaMtA vA cakATTI vA baladevA vA bAmudevA vA aMtakulegu vA paMtakulemu vA tuccha0 kivaNa daridda0 bhikkhAgakulesu vA aAyAiMsu vA 3no veva eM joNIjammaNanikkhamaNaNaM nikvamiMsu vA 3 // 23 // hai ganApani ! aisA kabhI huvA na hogA ki aghita tIrthakara cakravartI kabhI aMta paMta krapaNa nIca kula meM utpanna hova para yadi koI nAma gotra karma bhoganA bAkI rahane ke kAraNa utpanna ho hI jAve nA vo Artharya rUpa mamananA hogA kintu mayAdAnusAra nIca kula meM Ave nA sahI para janma kaThApi na ho. __ ayaM ca NaM samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIre jaMbUddIve dIve bhArahe vAse mAhaNakuMDaggAmeM nayare umabhadattamma mAhaNasma koDAlasaguttassa bhAriyAe, devANaMdAe mAhaNIe jAlaMdharasaguttAe kucchimi gaThabhattAe vakrate // 24 // taM jIgramenaM tIapaccuppaNNamaNAgayANaM sakkANaM deviMdANaM devarAINaM arahate bhagavate tahapagAre hito antakulahito paMta. tucchaH kivaNa daridda. vaNImaga jAva mAhaNakulehitoM tahappagAresu uggakulaMsu vA bhogakulesu vA rAipaNa nAya0 khattiya0 ikkhAgaH harivaM0 zcannayaresu vA tahappagAresu visuddha jAikulavaMsesu sAharA vittae // 25 / / taM gacchaNaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra - mAhaNakuMDaggAmAyo nayarAyo umabhadattassa mAhaNassa koDA

Page #51
( 33 ) lasa guttassa bhAriyAe devANaMdAe mAhaNIe jAlaMdharasaguttAe kuccha khattiyakuMDaggAme nayare nAyANaM khattiyANaM siddhasthassa khattiyassa kAsavaguttassa bhAriyAe tisalAe khattiyApIe vAsisaguttA kucchisi ganbhattAe sAharAhi, jevidyaNaM se tisalAe khattiyANIe ganbhe taMpitryaNaM devAdAe mAhapIe jAlaMdharasaguttAe kucchisi manbhatAe sAharAhi, sAharittA mameyamApattitryaM vipAmeva paJcapilAhi // 26 // isa samaya zrImat zrImahAvIra prabhu Upara kahe Azcarya rUpa devAnanda brAhmaNI ke kUla meM Aye haiM aura indra ko AcArAnusAra aba unheM usa garbha se ni kAla ucca gotra meM sthApana karanA cAhiye isaliye tuma yatra jAo aura devAnandA kI kUkha meM se nikAlakara mahAvIra svAmI ko trizalArAnI kI kRva meM sthApana karo aura trizalA ke garbha ko usake garbha meM arthAta ulaTA palaTA karo aura mere kahe anusAra kara kara mere ko sUcita karo ki sarva zrAjJAnusAra kara diyA. tara se hariNegamesI gAMNIyAhivaI deve sakeNaM deviMde devarannA evaM vRtte samANe haTThe jAva hayahiyae karayala jAvattika evaM jaM devA zrANavetti ANAe viNaNaM vayaNaM paDaNe, paDiNittA uttarapuracchimaM disIbhAgaM pravakamara, zravakamattA vevvisamugdhAraNaM samohaNa, veuccitrasamugvAraNaM samohaNittA saMkhijAI jozraNAI daMDaM nisiraha, taMjA - rayaNANaM vairANaM verulitrANaM lohiyAkkhANaM masAra - gallANaM haMsagabhANaM pulayANaM sogaMdhiyANaM joIrasANaM aMjaNAeM aMjaNapulayANaM rayaNANaM jAyarUvAeM subhagANaM kANaM phalihANaM riTThANaM zrahAvAyare puggale parisADe, 1 parisADiza ka0 2 zrAe ka0 5

Page #52
parimADittA ahAsuhume puggale paritrAdiyai // 27 // esI indra mahArAja kI AjA sunakara aura sarva vArtA se jAnakAra hokara Ananda saMtoSa se praphullita hRdaya vAlA senAdhipati hAtha jor3a kahane lagA ki aisA hI hogA arthAt Apane jaisA kahA hai vaisehI karUMgA isa prakAra kahakara aura indra kI AjJA zira car3hAkara IzAna kona meM jAkara vaikriya samudghAta se apane zarIra ko bar3A banAkara (samudghAta kI vyAkhyAH -jIva ke pradezoM ko phailAkara eka saMkhyAtA jojana kA daMDa banAve aura usa daMDa ko uttama jAti ke ratna jaisa karkanana, bAryanIla, bajra, lohitAta, masAragala, haMsagarbha pulaka, saugaMdhika, jyotiHsAra, aMjanaratna, aMjanapulaka, jAtarUpa, subhaga, aMka, sphaTika, ariSTa isa prakAra ke solaha jAti ke ratna unake mUkSma pudgala arthAt uttama pudgaloM ko lekara muzobhita kara aura vAdara pudgaloM ko dhUli kI samAna chor3a deve vaikriya samudyAta kara kara ) uttara samuyAta kiyA. pariyAittA ducaMpi veubviyasamugdhAeNaM samohaNai, samo. haNittA uttaraveubbiyarUvaM viubai, viuvittA tAe ukkiTThAe turiyAe cavalAe caMDAe jahaNAe uDayAe sigdhoe divAe devagaIe bIIvayamANe 2 tiriamasaMkhijjANaM dIvasamudANaM manjhamajhaNaM jeNeva jaMbuddIve dIve, jeNeva bhArahe vAse, jeNeva mAhaNakuMDaggAme nayare, jeNeva usabhadattassa mAhaNassa gihe, jeNeva devANaMdA mAhaNI, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA Aloe samaNasya bhagavano mahAvIrasta paNAmaM karer3a, karittA devANaMdAe mAhaNIe saparijaNAe bosovaNiM dalaI aosovANiM dalittA asubhe puggale avaharaha, avaharittA subhe puggale pakkhivai, pakkhivittA aNujANau me bhayavaMtikaTu samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM abbAvAhaM avvAbAheNaM diveNaM pahAbbeNaM karayalasaMpuDeNaM gii,

Page #53
( 35 ) samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM0 girihatA jeNeva khattibhakuMDaggAme nayare, jeNeva siddhatthassa khattissa gihe, jeNeva tisalA khattiyANI, teNeva uvAgacchai, teNeva uvAgacchittA tisalAe khattiApIe saparijaNAe bhosoaNiM dalai, osopraNiM - dalittA asubhe puggale avaharai, avaharittA subhe puggale avaharai, avaharittA subhe puggale pakkhivei, pakkhivittA samarNa bhagavaM mahAvIraM avvAbAhaM avvAbAheNaM tisalAe khattiANIe kucchisi gambhattAe sAharaI, jeviaNaM se tisalAe khattizrANIe gambhe taMpiaNaM devANaMdAe mAhaNIe jAlaMdharasaguttAe kucchisi gambhattAe sAharai, sAharittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disiM paDigae // 28 // "aura utkRSTa, tvarita, caMcala, caMDA, jayaNA, ityAdi adhikAdhika zIghra divya deva gati dvArA calakara tiryag dizA meM asaMkhyAtA dvIpa samudra ko pAra kara jaMbUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra ke kuMDa grAma meM arthAt jahAM devAnaMdA kI kUkha meM mahAvIra prabhu virAjamAna haiM vahAM AyA aura bhagavAna ke darzana kara namaskAra kiyA devAnaMdA brAhmaNI ko avasarpiNI nAmakI aMcata nidrA meM lIna kara azubha pudgaladUra kara zubha pudgala rakha kara tathA bhagavAna se AjJA mAMgatA huvA hariNa gamepI devatA ne bhagavAna ko kiMcitmAtra bhI vAdhA na hove isa taraha ke divya prabhAva se karatala saMpuTa meM garbha ko lekara arthAt bhagavAna mahAvIra ko lekara kSatriya kuMDa meM trizalA kSatriyANI ke rAjya mahala meM gayA vahAM bhI sarva parivAra ko tathA trizalA rAnI ko avasarpiNI nidrA dekara zubha pudgaloM ko rakhatA huvA azubha pudgaloM ko dUra karatA huvA trizalA ke garbha ko nikAlakara usake sthAna meM mahAvIra prabhu ko sthApana kiye sarva ko saceta karatA huvA arthAt jo vidyA dvArA nidrA AgaI thI usako haratA huvA trizalA ke garbha ko lejAkara devAnaMdA kI kUkha meM rakkhA isa prakAra se sarva kArya yathocita pUrA kara hariNagamapI deva apane sthAna ko pIchA gayA.

Page #54
(36) ukiTThAe turibhAe caklAe caMDAe javaNAe uDAe sigghAe divAe devagaie, tirizramasaMkhijjANaM dIvasamuddANaM majhamajjhaeM joaNasAhassiehiM viggahehiM uppayamANe 2 jeNAmeva sohamme kappe sohammavaDiMsae vimANe sakaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi sakke deviMde devarAyA, teNAmeva uvAgacchaG, uvAgacchittA sakkassa deviMdassa devaranno epramANattinaM khippAmeva paJcappiNai // 26 // hariNI gopI devatA pUrva meM kahe anusAra hI asaMkhyAta dvIpoM aura samudrI ko pAra karatA huvA divya gani dvArA saudharma deva loka meM jahAM indra baiThA thA yahAM AyA aura indra mahArAja ko sarva apane kArya kI vArtA sunAdI. teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samAeM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre tilApovagae prAvi hutyA, taMjahA-sAharijjissAmitti jAgai, sAharijamANe na jANai, sAhariemitti jANai // 30 // jisa samaya bhagavAna mahAvIra ko devAnandA kI iMgva meM se uThAye usa samaya uttarAphAlagunI nakSatra thA bhagavAna to usa samaya bhI tIna jJAna ke dhAraka the isa se uThAne kI bAta tathA uThAkara dumarI jagaha rakha diyA ye saba jAnate the kintu . uThAne kA samaya na jAne usa dAra meM TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki uThAne kA samaya jyAda hAna se avadhi nAnI jAna sakta hai parantu hariNagamapI kA kogalya batAyA hai ki bhagavAna ko aisI cAturyavA se uThAyA ki unako uThAye jAne kI mAluma bhI nahIM huI teNaM kAlaNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jaise cAsANaM tace mAse paMcame pakkha Asomabahule, tassaNaM assoabahalassa terasIpakkheeM vAsIirAiMdiehi viDatehiM tesIimassa rAiMdiassa aMtarA vaTTamANe hivANukaMpaeNaM deveNaM hariNegamisiNA sakvayaNasaMdiTeNaM mAhaNakuMDaggAmAro naya

Page #55
( 37 ) rAmro usabhadattassaM mAhaNassa koDAlasaguttassa bhArizrAe devAdAe mAhaNIe jAlaMdharasaguttAe kucchIzro khattiya kuMDagAme nayare nAyANaM khatitrANaM siddhatthasma khatigrasta kAsavagucassa bhArizrAe tisalAe khattizrANIe vAsisa guptA e puvvarattAvaratakAlasamayaMsi ityuttarAhi nakkhateNaM jogamuvAgaeNaM avvAbAhaM zravvAbAheNaM kucchisi gammattAe sAharie / / 31 / / varSARtukA tIsarA mahinA pAMcamA pakSa arthAt Asoja vadi 13 ke divasa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko eka garbha se nikAla kara dUsare garbha meM rakhA thA bhagavAna vayAsI rAta aura dina devAnaMdA kI kuMkha meM rahe aura tayAsIvI rAtrI ko bhagabAna para antaHkaraNa kI bhakti hone se indra mahArAja kI AjJAnusAra hariNa gameSI deva ne devAnaMdA kI kuMkha se nikAla kara bhagavAna ko siddhArtha rAjA kI rAnI trizalA devI kI kuMkha meM rakkhA / jaM rayANi caNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre devANaMdAe mAhapIe jAlaMdhara maguttAe kucchItra tisalAe khattIcANIe cAsiddhasaguttA kucchisi ganbhatAe sAharie, taM syaNiM caNaM sA devAdA mAhaNI sayaNijjaMsi suttajAgarA prohIramANI 2 iMgayArUve urAle kallAeM sive dhanne maMgale sassirIe cauddasa mahAsumiye tisalAra khattiyANIe haDeli pAsittANaM paDibuddhA, taMjahA - gaya0 gAhA // 32 // usa samaya devAnandrA ne uttama garbha ke cale jAnese AdhI nidrA letI svama meM aisA dekhA ki usake pUrva meM dekhe huve 14 strama rAnI trizalA devI usase lerahI hai aura aisA dekhakara vo ekadama jAgRta huI. jaM rayANaM caNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre devANaM

Page #56
( 38 ) dAe mAhaNIe jAlaMdharasaguttAe kucchItro tisalAe khattiyANIe vAsiddhamaguttAe kucchisi gambhattAe sAharie, taM rayaNiM ca NaM sA tisalA khattiyANI taMsi tAri saMgati vAsagharaMsi bhitara sacita kamme vAhirayo dRmighaTTamaTThe vicittaullo cilliyattale maNirayaNapaNA sidhaMdhayAre bahusamasuvimattabhUmibhAge paMcavanna sara sasurabhimukka pupphapuMjocayArakalie kAlAgurupavarakuMdurukkaturukkaDajyaMta dhUvamaghamaghaMtagaM chuyAbhirAme sugaMdha varagaMdhie gaMdhavaTTibhUe taMsi tArisagaMsi sayaNijjaMsi sAliMgaNabaTTie ubhayo vibvoNe ubhayo unnae majjhe eyagaMbhIre gaMgApulivAlua uddAlasAlisae oyavidyakhomiccadugulla paTTapaDicchanne suviraiArayattANaM rattaM suyasaM e suramme AIgarUyavanavaNI atUlatullaphAse sugaMdhavarakusumaccunnasayaNovayArakalie, putrarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi suttajAgarA yohIramANI 2 imeArUve urAle jAva caudasa mahAsumiNe pAsittANaM paDibuddhA, taMjahAgaye - vasa hai-sI- abhirye dAmai - saMsi - dipayaraM OMyaM kuMbhaM / pahamasaraM - sAgara - vimANa bhava ryaNuccayai- sihiM ceM // 1 // tapaNaM sA tisalA khacitrANI ippaDhamayAe toca uddeta mUsia vipula jalaharahAranikarakhIrasAgarasasaMkakiraNadagarayarayayamahAsela paMDurataraM samAgayamahuyarasugaMdhadANavAsiyakapolamUlaM devarAyakuMjaraM ( 2 ) varappamANaM picchai sajalaghaNavipulajalaharagajjiyagaMbhIracArughosaM imaM subhaM savvalakkhaNakathaMvidhaM varoruM 1 // 33 //

Page #57
(36) jisa rAtrI ko zrImat mahAvIra prabhu ko devAnandA kI kuMkha meM se nikAla kara trizAlArAnI kI kuMkha meM rakkhe usa rAtrI ko trizalArANI jisa uttama zayanAgAra meM sotI thI usakA kiMcit mAtra svarUpa batAte haiM prathama to vo zayanAgAra aisA manohara thA ki jisakA varNana ho hI nahIM saktA zayanAgAra kI bhItarI dIvAroM para uttamottama citra banAye huve the aura dIvAroM kA bAharI bhAga ghisakara sapheda calakAdAra banAyA huvA thA Upara kA bhAga arthAt chata uttamottama citroM dvArA citrita thI aura maNI ratna ityAdi jaDe huve the jisase aMdhakAra dUra hotA thA nIce kI jamIna arthAt pharza bhI ati sundara thI aura jahAM pAMca varNa ke uttama sugaMdha vAle puSpoM ke Dhera rakkhe huve the aura phUla sajAye huve the aura jo kAlAguru pravara kuMduruka turUska ityAdi aneka prakAra ke sugaMdhI padArthoM ko dhUpa kiye jAne se bahuta sugaMdhita horahA thA aise zayanAgAra meM zayyA jo sugaMdhI cUrNoM dvArA sugaMdhI vanAI huI thI jisake donoM bAjU para zarIra pramANa ke takiye rakkhe huve the aura mastaka aura paira kI tarpha bhI takiye rakhe huve the jisase zayyA cAroM tarpha se UMcI va bIca meM UMDI thI gaMgA nadI kI retI ke samAna jisakA vIca kA bhAga komala aura narama thA aura jo resama ke uttama vastra se (khATa pachebar3e se ) DhakI huI thI jisake Upara raja khANa DhakA huvA thA jisa para maccharadAnI raktavastra kI lagI huI thI zayyA meM camar3A lagA huvA thA atyanta komala jaise bUI athavA eka jAti kI komala vanaspati samAna, makkhana samAna vA Akar3e kI rUI samAna komala thA aisI uttama komala zayyA meM sotI huI trizalA rANI kucha jAgRta avasthA meM caudaha mahA strama dekhakara jAgRta huI. trizalArANI ne prathama svama meM hAthI dekhA vo hAthI kaisA hai ki cAra dAMta vAlA hai megha ke barasane vAda ke vAdala samAna ujvala hai motI ke hAra ke samAna kSIra sAgara ke jala ke samAna caMdrakiraNa samAna cAMdI kA pahAr3a samAna jisakA sapheda raMga hai aisA dholA hai jisake kuMbha sthala se mada cU rahA hai jisake mastaka para bhavaroM ke jhuMDa baiThe haiM aura indra ke airAvata hAthI ke samAna jo baDA hai aura gAjate huve vipula megha ke samAna garjArava 3 madhura AvAja karane vAlA hai aura sarva zubha lakSaNoM se suzobhita aura zreSTha vizAla aMga vAlA hai. noTa-Aja bhI sapheda raMga kA hAthI pradeza meM pUjanIka ginA jAtA hai.

Page #58
( 40 ) tadyopuNAM valakamalapattapayarAiregaruvappa pahAsamuda thohorahiM savvatra dIvayaMtaM isiribhara pillaNAvisappaMtakaMtamohaMtacArukakuhaM takha susukumAlalomanicchaviM thirasu vaddhamaMsalova cilabhittasuMdaraMga picchar3a ghaNavaTThalaTTha ukiivimitupaggatikvasiMgaM daMtaM sivaM samANasahitanuddhRtaM vasahaM yamiguNamaMgalamuhaM 2 // 34 // vela kA varNana | dUsare sma meM trizalA guNI ne baila dekhA vo baila sapheda kamala ke pana ke Dhera se adhika rUpa kAMti vAlA apanI prabhA ke samudraya ( kAMti kalApa ) se cAroM aura prakAzaka ati sundaratA se dUsaroM ko preraNA karanA ho aisA jinakA kuMthuA) hai aura zuddha mukumAla romarAjI se snigdha camar3I vAlA sthira suvaddha mAMga se puSTa zreSTha yathAyogya zarIra bhAga vAlA thA usake sIMga ghana vartulAkAra utkRSTa upara ke bhAga meM tIkSNa the jisakA svabhAva krUratA rahina aura jo kalyANa karane vAlA yathAyogya zobhAyamAna svaccha dAMtavAlA aura bahuta guNa maMgala mukhavAlA vI baila thA. to puNe 'hAranikara khIrasAgarasasaMka kiraNa dagaraya rayayamahA sela paMDuraMgaM ( graM0 200 ) ramaNijja picchINajjaMthiralaTTapauTTabaTTIvara susiliGa visiddhatikkhadADhA viDaMciyasuhaM parikammidyajaJcakamalakomala mANasohaMtala uTTaM ratuppalapattamaudyasukumAlatAlu nillA liyaggajIhaMsAgayapavarakaNagatAviyathAvattAyata vaTTataDiyavimalasarisanayaNaM visAlapIvaravaroruM paDipunnavimala miravisaya muddalakkhaNapasatya vicchinna kesa: rADovasohithaM UsitrasunimmitrasujAyAphoDialaMgUlaM somaM somakAraM lIlAyataM nahayalAyo movayamANaM niyagavayAma "

Page #59
( 41 ) ivayaMtaM picchai sA gADhatikkhagganahaM sIhaM vayAsirI pallevapattacArujIhaM 3 / / 35 / / tIsare svapna meM siMha dekhA vo motI ke hAroMkA samUha kSIrasAgara candrakirana ityAdi vastuoM ke samAna bahuta sapheda ramaNIya dekhane yogya sthira suMdara paMje vAlA golAkAra puSTa acchI taraha se milI huI tIkSNa DADhoM se zobhAyamAna muMhavAlA uttama jAti ke komala kamala se zobhAyamAna hoTavAlA rakta kamala ke patte ke samAna aMti sukumAla tAlUvAlA jisameM lapalapAyamAna jIbhavAlA sunAra ke ghara meM jaise mUMsa meM uttama jAti kA sonA garma hokara pighalatA hai aura cakkara khAtA hai aise bijalI ke samAna vimala netravAlA vizAla, puSTa, zreSTha sAthala aura saMpUrNa vimala saMdhavAlA, nirmala sUkSma, lakSaNa se uttama vistIrNa kesara ke ATopa se zobhAyamAna UMcA. aisA aura akrUra suMdara krIDA karane vAle siMha ko AkAza se utara kara apane mukha meM praveza karate huve rAnI ne svapna meM dekhA jo siMha ati tIkSNa nakhavAlA mukha kI zobhA meM pallava patte kI samAna suMdara jIbhavAlA thA. to puNe punnacaMdavaNA, uccArAyaThANalasITha pasattharUvaM supaTTikA kummasarisovamANacalaNaM praccannayapI - sAraiyamaMsala unnayatataMbaniddhanahaM kamalapalAsasukumAlakaraca komalavaraMguliM kuruviMdAvattanadvANupuvvajaMgha nigUDhajAgayavarakara sarisapIvaroruM cAmIkararaiyamehalAjuttakaMta vicchinnasoNicakaM jacaM jaNa bhamarajalayapayarajjju samasaMhitaputrAijjalaDahasukumAla mau ramaNijja romarAI nAmImaMDala suMdaravisAlapasatyajaghaNaM karayalamAipasatyativaliyamajyaM nANAmaNikagarayaNavimala mahAtavaNijjA bharaNa bhUsA virAiyaMgovaMgiM hAravirAyaMtakuMda mAlapariNadbhajala jali tathaNajuala vimala kalasaM yAiyapattivibhUsievaM subhagajAlujjaleNaM muttAkalAvaNNaM 6

Page #60
(42) uratthadIpAramAliyavirahaeNa kaMThamaNisuttaeNa ya kuMDalajunalullasaMtaaMsovasattasobhaMtasappabheNaM sobhAguNasamudaeNaM ANaNakuTuMvieNaM kamalAmalavisAlaramaNijjalotraNaM kamalapajjalaMtakaragahiyamukkatoyaM lIlAvAyakayapakkhaeNaM suvisadakasiNa ghaNasarahalaMvatakesatthaM paumadahakamalavAsiNiM siriM bhagavaI picchaha himavaMtaselasihare disAgaiMdorupIvarakarAbhisiccamANi 4 // 36 // ___ lakSmIdavI ke abhiSeka kA varNana / cautha svapna meM trizalArANI ne lakSmI devI ko dekhA vo kaisI hai ki pUrNacaMdravaDhanA UMce sthAna meM rahane vAlI manohara aMgopAMga vAlI prazasya (suMdara)rupa vAlI pratiSTina sonakA banAivA kachuva ke samAna zobhAyamAna para vAlI, ati Uce puSTa mAMsa se baneDutre aMgUThe ityAdi vAlI jo tAva ke samAna lAla aura cIkaNe nakha vAlI, kamala ke komala naye patte ke samAna suMdara hAya paga vAlI aura komala aMguliyoM vAlI kurUviMdra Avarta bhUSaNa ke mamAna sundara jAMgha vAlI mAMsa meM davagaye hai ghuTane jisake aisIsuMdara, hAthI kIsUDa ke samAna sAyala vAlI aura manohara sone kI banIhuI mekhalA se yukta vistIrNa kamalabAlI uttamajAti ke aMjana, bhaMvara, mega samUha kI taraha bahuta kAlI sarala samAna milihuI zobhAyamAna gukomala mRdu ramaNIya roma rAjI se yukta nAbhi maMDala vAlI suMdara vizAla prazasta jaghana ( nAbhi ke nIca kA bhAga ) vAlI hathelI meM samAjAve esI sundara tIna salavAlI udara vAlI, aura judI 2 jAni ke maNI ratnoM se zobhAyamAna sone ke opa vAle sundaratA se nimarla rakta sone ke AbharaNa bhUSaNa se virAjamAna aMgopAMga vAlI hArase virAjita aura kuMda ke phUla kI mAla se dedIpyamAna hai stana yugala jo kiTonimala kalaza kI taraha zobhAyamAna hai jisake, aura kaMThamaNI sUtra se aura zobhAguNa samudAya se yukta devI hai sUtra meM marakata (panna) se zobhAyamAna hai aura motI ke samUha se zobhita hai aura suvarNamoharoM ke bhUpaNa se bhUpita hai (ye bhUpaNa sarvakraeTa se chAnI taka ke hote hai unakA vaNana haiM) kAnameM kuMDala dedIpyamAna khaMdhe para laTakakara mukhakI zobhA banA rahe haiM aura ni

Page #61
( 43 ) kamala ke samAna vizAla ramaNIya AMkha vAlI aura kamala kA zobhAyamAna suMdara paMkhA hai jisake hAthameM, jinameM se rasakA pAnI nikala rahA hai lIlAse vinA pasInA bhI paMkhA hilA rahI hai aura ati straccha bhare huve megha kI samAna kAle ared bAla kI coTI ( veNI ) vAlI aura padma draha meM kamala ke gharameM zrIbhagatI devI himavaMta parvata ke zikhara para dizArUpa do hAthiyoM kI puSTa sUMDose jo snAna karAtI huI baiThI haiM usako trizalA devI svapna meM dekhatI haiM. padmadra kA varNana :- 1052 yojana 12 kalA kA himavaMta parvata lambA haiM maura so yojana kA UcA sone kA haiM usake Upara dasa yojana UMDA aura 500 yojana caur3e aura 100 yojana lambA vajra ratna kA talA aise padmadraha arthAta dIvya kuMDa hai usake madhyabhAga meM do kosakA UMcA eka yojana kA cor3A vartulAkAra nIla ratna kA dasa yojana kI nAla vAlA vajra ratna kA mUla riSTa ratna kA kuMda lAla sone ke vAhira ke patra aura jaMbUnada (sone) ke bhItara ke pace aisA saba se bar3A eka kamala haiM usa kamala ke 2 kosakI coDI eka kola kI UMcI rakta sone ke sare vAlI rakta sonekI karNikA hai usake bIca meM eka kosa lambI AdhA kosa caur3I kosa se kucha kama UMcI aisI devI kI vAsa bhUmI hai usameM pUrva pazcima aura uttara ina tIna dizAoM meM tIna daravAje haiM usake bhItara 250 dhanuSa kI maNI ratnoM kI vedikA hai usake Upara zrI devI ke yogya zayyA hai isa mukhya kamala ke cAroM ora zrIdevI ke AbharaNa ke liye 108 kamala haiM unakA mApa pUrva kamala se lambAI cor3AI UMcAI AdhI jAnanI. unake Az2a bAjU dUsare valaya AkAra meM vAyavya IzAna uttara dizA meM 4000 sAmanika deva ke 4000 kamala hai pUrva dizA meM 4 mahattarA devI ke 4 kamala hai agnI koNa meM guru padake abhyaMtara padA ke ATha hajAra kamala hai vo 8000 devatAoM ke liye tara koNa meM mitrasthAna ke madhya parpA ke 10000 devatAoM ke 10000 kamala haiM naiRtya koNa meM kiMkara arthAt nokara cAkara samAna vAhya parpadA ke 12000 devoM ke 12000 kamala hai pazcima dizA meM ghor3A ratha, paidala bhaisA, gAMdharva, nATaka aisI sAta prakAra kI senA ke senApatiyoM ke sAta kamala haiM tIsare valaya meM 16000 aMgarakSaka devoM ke 16000 kamala hai. cothe valaya meM 3200000 zrabhyaMtara abhiyogike ( AjJA pAlaka ) devoM ke 3200000 kamala hai paMcama valaya meM 400000 kamala madhyama abhiyogika devoM ke haiM. ko bata

Page #62
(44) meM 480000 vAhya abhiyogika devoM ke kamala hai. isa prakAra se sarva kamaloM kI saMkhyA chevalayoM meM eka krAMr3a vIsa lAkha pacAsa hajAra ekaso nIma hotI hai. unake madhyameM Upara kahe huve padmadraha meM rahatI huI lakSmI devI ko trigalArANI ne svamameM dekhI. vinIya vyAnyAna samAsaH / to puNo sarasakusumamaMdAradAmaramANijjabhUgraM caMpagAsogapunnAganAgapiaMgusirImamuggaragamalliAjAijUhigraMkollakojakoriMTapattadamaNayanavamAliavaulatilayavAsaMtipaumu ppalapADalakuMdAimuttaMsahakArasurabhigaMdhi aNuvamamaNohareNaM gaMdheNaM dasa disAyo vi vAsayaMtaM sabbouasurabhikusumamallaghavalavilasaMtaphaMtavahuvannabhatticittaM chapyayamahuaribhamaragaNagumagumAyaMtanilitaguMjaMtadesabhAgaM dAmaM picchada nahaMgaNatalAyo aovayaMtaM 5 // 37 // paMcama svapna meM trizalA devI ne phUloM kI do mAlA dekhI una mAlAoM meM sugaMdhI rasavAle phUla the maMdAra ( kalpavRkSa ) ke phUloM kI guMthI huI thI caMpA, azoka, unnAva, pIaMgu, zirase, mogarA, mAlanIkA jAI, juI, akolakojha, kogTi, damanaka, navamAlikA, bakola, nilaka, vasaMtika, panapatra, pATala, kuMdra, animukta, sahakAra ( AMtra ) ityAdi aneka jAti ke phUloM kI sugaMdha se anUpa manohara gaMdha se daza dizAoM mugaMdhamaya hogaI thI aura sarva Rtu ke sugaMdhI phala kI mAlAyeM jisameM dhavalaraMga jyAdA hai aise manohara dUsare bhI raMgoM se citramaya dIkhatI thI jisameM cha paira vAle madhukara bhaMvara aura bhaMvariyoM guMjAra kara rahI thI aura mAlA ko nIleraMga kI banA rahI thI aisI atyanta suMdara do mAlAoM ko trizalA devI ne AkAza meM se utara kara apanI tarapha AnI huI dekhI. sasiMca gokhIrapheNadagarayarayayakalasapaMDuraM subhaM hiayanayaNakaMna paDipunnaM nimiranikaraghaNaguhiravitimirakara pamANa

Page #63
(45) pakkhaMtarAyalehaM kumuzravaNavibohagaM nisAsohagaM suparimadappaNatalovamaM haMsapaDuvannaM joisamuhamaMDagaM tamaripuM mayaNasarApUragaM sasuddadagapUragaM dummaNaM jaNaM daiavajjiaM pAyaehiM sosayaMtaM puNo somacArurUvaM picchai mA ggnnmNddlvilaas| somacaMkambhamANatilagaM rohiNimaNahiprayavallahaM devI punacaM. daM samullasataM 6 // 38 // . candra kA varNana. chaThe svapna meM nirAlA rANI ne caMdramA dekhA vo caMdra gau kA dUdha phINa pANI kA viMdu cAMdI ke kalaza ityAdi sapheda vastu ke samAna ujvala thA hRdaya aura netroM ko zAMti denevAlA manohara thA aura pUrNimA ke caMdra samAna pUrNa thA aMdhakAra kA samUha jo dhana hokara guphAoM meM ghupta jAve usako dUra karane vAlA do pakSa ke bIca meM arthAt zukla pUrNimA ke caMdra samAna pUrNa thA aMdhakAra kA samUha jo dhana hokara guphAoM meM ghusajAve usako dUra karane vAlA do pakSa ke vIcarma arthAt zukla pUrNImA ke caMdramA kA sA prabhAva vAlA, kumuda ( caMdravikAzI kamaloM ko jAgRti karane vAlA rAtrI kA bhUpaNa. acchI prakAra se maMjA huvA darpaNa ke taleke samAna haMsake samAna sapheda jyotipI devoM kA bhUpaNa aMdhakAra nAzaka madana ke vANoM ko pUrane vAlA samudra meM bharatI ( jvAra bhATA) lAne vAlA viyogI strI puruSoM ko dukha dene vAlA. aura usakI kiraNoM se lohI sukAne vAlA. aisA manohara uttama rUpavAle caMdrako jo gagana maMDala meM vizAla manohara calate tilaka ke samAna thA. rohiNI makSatra ke hRdaya ko ballabha udayamAna thA. vo rANI ne dekhA. to puNo tamapaDalaparipphuDaM ceva teasA paJcatarUpaMrattAsogapagAsakiMsuasuamuhaguMjaddharAgasarisaM kamalavaNAlaMkaraNaM aMkaNaM joisassa aMvaratalapaIvaM himapaDalagaggahaM gahagaNorunAyagaM rattiviNAsaM udayasthamaNesu muhattasuhadasaNaM dunni

Page #64
( 46 ) rikkharUvaM rattisuddhRtaduSprayArapamaddaNaM sI vegamahaNaM picchar3a merugirisayaya pariyadyayaM visAlaM sUraM rassIsahastrapayaliyadittasohaM 7 // 36 // sUrya kA varNana. isake bAda sAtaveM svama meM aMdhakAra ke paDala ko phor3ane vAlA tejase jAjvalyamAna ( jalAne vAlA ) rakta azoka, aMkuza, kesuDe lAlacaNoMTI (cimI ) ityAdi raMga kI vastu samAna lAla, dina vikAsI kamala ko prakAzaka, bArai rAzi ko ginatI meM lAne vAlA, AkAza talakA maDhIpa ( dIpaka ) hima ke paTalako phor3ane vAlA, gRha samudAya kA vaDAnAyaka, rAtrikA vinAzaka, udaya aura asta samaya do 2 bar3I sukha se dekhane yogya, bAkI ke samaya meM duHkha se dekhane yogya, rAtrI meM bhaTakane vAle durAcArIyoM ko rokane vAlA ThaMDa ke vegako zAMta karane vAlA, meruparvata ke cAroM ora niraMtara phirane vAlA aisA vizAla sUrya hajAra kiraNa vAle ko dekhA jo dedIpyamAna thA. to puNo jaccakaNagala dvipaTTi samUhanIlarattapIyasukilasukumAlullasiyamorapicchakayamuddhayaM dhayaM zrahiyasastirIyaM phAli saMkhaMkakuMdadagarayarayayakalasapaMDureNa matthayattheNa sIheNa rAyamANeNa rAyamANaM bhittuM gagaNatalamaMDalaM caiva vavasieNaM picchaha sivama uyamAruyalayAhakaMpamANaM cappamANaM jayapicchaNijjarUvaM 8 // 40 // dhvajA kA varNana. Au svapna meM trizalA rANI ne jo dhvaja dekhA usa dhvajakI laTTI uttama sona kI thI, aura nIla, rAma, pIle dhole, mArake sukumAla pIchoM kA zikhara jisapara banA huvA thA, adhika zobhAyamAna sphaTika ratna, zaMkha, aMka, kuMda pANI ke biMdu, cAMTIkA kalaza ityAdi samAna sapheda siMha se zobhAyamAna aura pavana se ur3atA kapar3A meM citra kA siMha ur3atA thA, vo aisA dikhatA thA

Page #65
(47) - ki mAnoM vo AkAza ko bhedane ko jAtA hai vo aisI dhvajA ziva mRdu vAyu meM AkAza ke andara bahuta dUra taka uDatI thI. to puNo jaccakaMcaNujjalaMtarUvaM nimmalajalapuNNamuttamaM dippamANasohaM kamalakalAvaparirAyamANaM paDipuNNasavvamaMgalabheyasamAgamaM pavararayaNaMparAyaMtakamalaTThiya nayaNabhUsaNakaraM pabhAsamANaM savo ceva dIvayaMtaM somalacchInibhalaNaM sanapAvaparivajjiaM subhaM bhAsura sirivaraM sabbouyasurabhikusuma bhAsatta malladA picchai sA syayapuraNakalasaM 6 // 41 // kalaza kA varNana navau svama meM trizalA rANI ne kalaza dekhA vo uttama jAti ke sonekA athavA uttama cAMdIkA banA huvA thA dedIpyamAna rUpathA, nirmala jala se pUrA bharA huvA thA, uttama kAMti kI zobhA vAlA thA, kamaloM ke samuha se virAjamAna thA, sarva pUre maMgaloM ke kAraNoM ke ekatra honekA sthAna thA, uttama jAti kA praghara ratna aura andara se sugaMdhI kaNa uDAne vAle kamala meM sthApita kiyA huvA thA, netroM kA bhUSaNa prakAzamAna, sartha dizAoM meM dIpatA, saumya lakSmI saMyukta aura sarva pApoM se rahita zubha, bhAsura, zobhA vAlA, sarva Rtu ke surabhI kusumoM se upara se nIcetaka mAlAyeM jisa meM lagI thI aisA cAMdIkA pUrNa kalaza thA. to puNo puNaravi ravikiraNataruNavohiyasahassapattasurabhitarapiMjarajalaM jalacarapahakaraparihatthagamacchaparibhujjamANajalasaMcayaM mahaMta jalaMtamiva kamalakuvalayauppalatAmarasaMpuDarIyaurusappamANasirisamudaeNaM ramaNijjarUvasohaM pamuiyaMtabhamaragaNamattamahuyariMgaNukaroli (lli) jamANakamalaM 250 kAyavagavalAhayacakakalahaMsasArasa gadhinasauNagaNamihaNavijja mANasalilaM paumiNipattovalaggajalaviMdunicayacittaM picchaha

Page #66
(20) mA hiyayanayaNa kaMtaM paramamA nAma saraM mahAbhirAmaM 10 // 12 // .. - emamarovara kA varNana / - usake pazcAta unameM strama meM trimalA sIna padaya sagevara dekhanA jisameM kamale gavi ke kiraNoM meM vikalara padma ke pana hogaye haiM usameM sugaMyamaya hai aura mRya kI prabhAta kI dhUpa meM lAla pIlA hAMgA hai jaba jima gaMmA nagaMvara aura jala meM calane vAle janacA prANI ke mamuha se pAnI kA marvatra upayoga hotA hai jisakA pANI kapala kuvalaya, ucala, nAmagya, puMDarika ityAdi kaI prakAra ke kamaloM meM jalanA huvA agni ke samAna gAMbhAyamAna, ramaNIya spa vAlA ananya dIgvanA thA aura jisa magaMbara meM grAnandina bhaMvarga kA samUha aura mana bhaMvariyoM kA samUha guMjAra kara rahA ra kapanoM kA samudrAya thA aura magaMbara meM kAIvaka, kalahaMsa, bagaLe, cakravAka sAgasa inyAdi jalacara mukha se garviSTa the aura ve pI apanI 2 mithuna ( nara mAdA) mAya pANI meM krIDA karaha Ara kamala ke panoM para uchalane jalaMka vinda laga rahe the va ema zAmAyamAna hote the ki japa hara raMga ke panne para maccaM pAnI ke dANaM laMga ho aisA padma magaMvara manAhara, hRdaya aura maMtra ko prAnandana vAlA trigalA gaNI na bana meM davA. ___ to puNA caMdakiraNarAmimarimasisvicchamohaM caugamaeyavaDDamANajalasaMcayaM caklacaMcalaluccAyappamAlakallolalolaMtanAyaM SaDDupayavaNAyacaliyanavalapAgaDanaraMgaraMgatabhaMgalAcunbhamANasabhitanimmalukkaDahammImahamaMbaMdhaghAvamANoniyatnabhAmuratarAbhirAmaM mahAmagaramacchatimitimIgalaninddhatilitiliyAbhidhAyakapparapheNapasaraM mahAnaIturiyaMvagamamAgayabhamagaMgAvattaguppamANucalaMtapaccAniyatnamamamANalolasalilaM pichar3a strIroyamAyara mA.zyaNikaramomavayaNA 15 // 13 11.

Page #67
(46) . kSIra sAgara kA varNana / ___ agyArameM svapna meM trizalA rAnI ne kSIra samudra dekhA vaha samudra kaisA hai ki caMdramA kI kiraNoM ke samAna zobhAyamAna hai aura cAroM dizAoM meM se jisameM jala samUha baha rahA hai aura jisameM caJcala se bhI caJcala kallole bahumasI uTharahI haiM jina kaloloM ke kAraNa jala jyAdA caJcala horahA hai aura dhImI 2 havA ke kAraNa kalloleM calAyamAna hokara kinAre Akara TakareM khAtI hai aura una kA zabda ho rahA hai jinase samudra zobhAyamAna horahA hai usameM eka kallola ke pIche dUsarI kallola dor3atI hai arthAt eka taraMga ke pIche dUsarI taraMga laga rahI hai. pahale eka choTI taraMga uThatI hai to usake bAda bar3I uThatI hai isa prakAra kI taraMgoM kI zobhA jisameM hai aura jisameM aneka jalacara pazu jaise magaramacha, machaliyAM, timi timigala, niruddha tIli tilaka ityAdi Apasa meM jisa samaya krIr3A karate haiM usa samaya unakI pUMchoM se uchale huve pANI meM jo pheNa utpanna hote haiM vaha kalloloM ke sAtha kinAre para Ate haiM unake samUha kapUra ke Dhera ke samAna mAluma hote haiM aura jisa samudra meM gaMgA ityAdi nAmI nadiyoM kA pAnI AtA hai aura jisameM dUsarI hajAroM nadiyoM kA jala pAtA hai aisA kSIrasAgara trizalA rANI ne svapna meM dekhA. to puNo taruNasUramaMDalasamapyahaM dipamANasobhaM uttamakaMtraNamahAmaNisamUhapavarateyaaTThasahastadippaMtanahappaIvaM kaNagapayaralavamANamuttAsamujjalaM jalaMtadivvadAmaM IhAvi (mi) gausabhaturaganaramagaravihagavAlagakinnararurusarabhacamarasaMsattakuMjaravaNalayapaumalayabhatticittaM gaMdhabbopavajjamANasaMpuNNaghosaM nicaM sajalaghaNaviulajalaharagajjiyasadANuNAiNA devaduMduhimahAraveNaM sayalamavi jIvaloyaM pUrayaMtaM, kAlAgurupavarakuMdurukkaturukkaDajhaMtadhUvavAsaMgauttamamaghamaghaMtagaMdhuDayAbhirAmaM nicAloyaM seyaM seyappabhaM suravarAbhirAmaM picchai sA sovabhogaM varavimANapuMDarIyaM 12 // 14 //

Page #68
(50) deva vimAna kA varNana / vArahaveM svapna meM trizalA devI na deva vimAna dekhA vo deva vimAna car3hane huve mUrya ke samAna prakAzamAna divya zAMbhA vAlA uttama sAna ke maNi mANika se jar3ina 1008 bama jisameM hai aura jisase vo AkAza meM dIpaka ke samAna zAMbhAyamAna horahA hai sAne kI jisakI chata haiM aura jina chatoM meM mAMtiyoM ke jhumake vA mAlAoM ke lagane se zAMbhA adhika mAluma hotI hai aura usakI bhItoM meM rahA mRga siMha baila ghor3A manuSya hAthI ityAdi aneka citra hai banalatA padyannatA ityAdi citrita hai aura jisa vimAna meM nATaka horahe the vAjiMtra kA rAga manohara dorahA thA jisameM megha garjana ke samAna deva iMdubhI kA gabda horahA thA jimakI zvanI sarvatra AkAza meM phaila rahI thI aura jahAM kAlAguru uttama kuMdaraka inyAdi aneka uttama jAni ke dhUpa homheM ye palA mugaMdha se magha maghAvamAna, muMDhara manohara dagvane yogya devanAoM se bhaga huvA zreSTha puMDarika vimAna trizalA gaNI ne devA. tamro puNo pulagaveriMdanIlamAsagakakkayaNalohiyaskhamaragayamamAragallapavAlaphalihasogaviyaha lagabhagraMjaNavaMdappahabararayaNahiM mahiyalapaiTTigraM, gagaNamaMDalaMtaM pabhAmayaMtaM, tuMgaM marugirimanikAsa picchaha sA rayaNanikararAsi 13 // 15 // ratnoM kA Dhera kA varNana. usake bAda narahaveM svapna meM trizalA rANI na vadurya ratna vana, indra, nIla zAsaka, karkenana, lohinAna marakana masAragalla pravAla sphaTika sAMgadhika iMsagara aMjaNa candraprabha ityAdi aneka jAti ke zreSTha ratnoM kA Dhera jA pRthvI se AkrAma naka dedIpyamAna meru parvana ke samAna kaMtrA 2 lagA huvA thA dekhA. sihaM ca-sA viulujjalapiMgalamahughayaparisiJcamANanimadhagadhagAiyajalaMtajAlujjalAbhirAmaM taratamajogajuttehiM jAlapayarahiM agaNugaNamiva aNuppahaNaNaM picchai jAlujjala

Page #69
( 51 ) gaganaMbaraM va katthai payaMtaM aivegacaMcalaM sihi // 14 // 46 // nirdhUma agnI. cavadave svapna meM trigalA devI ne nidhUma agnI dekhI jo jalatI thI aura usameM se lAla pAleraMga kI jvAlAeM nikalatI thIM madhu aura ghI se sIMcI huI nidhUma agnI dhagadhagAyamAna jalatI jvAlAoM se manohara atyanta UMcI 2 jvAlAaiM jAnI hai jisakI aisI nidhUma agnI dekhI.. hame eyArise sume some piyadaMsaNesurUve suviNe daLUNa sayaNamajjhe paDibuddhA araviMdaloyaNA harisapulaiaMgI // ee caudasa sumiNe, sabA pAsei titthayaramAyA / jaM syarNi va kamaI, kucchisi mahAyaso arahA // 47 // caudaha svapna. pUrva meM kahe huve (vistAra pUrvaka kahe huve ) hAthI baila siMha lakSmI devI kA abhiSeka puSpoM kI do mAlAeM candra, sUrya, dhvanA, kalaza, panasarovara, kSIrasAgara, deva vimAna ratnoM kA Dhera nidhUma agnI aise zubha saumya, priya darzana acche rUpa vAle svapna dekhakara zayyA meM jAgI aura vikasvara kamala netravAlI harpa se khilatI rogarAjI vAlI trizalA rANI ne uttama cavadaha svapna dekha aise hI sarva tIrthakaroM kI mAtAeM dekhatI hai jisa samaya ki tIrthakara bhagavAna uTara meM Ate haiM kyoMki tIrthakara bhagavAna mahApuNyAtmA yazasvI pUjanIya hote haiM. taeNaM sA tisalA khattiyANI ime eyArUve urAle ca3isa mahAsuviNe pAsittA NaM paDibuddhA samANI hadvatuTTa-jAva hiyayA dhArAhayakayaMvapupphagaM piva samassasiaromakUvA suviguggahaM karai, karittA sayaNijjAyo abhuDhei, anbhuTTittA pAyapIDhAo panoruhai, paJcoruhitA aturiamacavalamasaMbhaMtAe

Page #70
( 52 ) dhyavilaviyAe rAyahaMsasa risIe gaIe jeNeva sayapijje jeNeva siddhatthe khattie teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA siddhatthaM khatithaM tAhiM iTThAhiM kaMtAhiM piyAhiM maNunnAhiM maNoramAhiM urAlAhiM kallANAhiM sivAhiM dhannAhiM maMgallAhiM sassirIyAhiM hiyayagamaNijjAhiM hiyaya palhAyaNinjAhiM miumahuramaMjulAhiM girAhiM saMlavamANI 2 paDivohe // 48 // aise caudaha svapna dekhakara trizalA rANI jAgRta hokara saMtuSTa hokara hRdaya se kadaMba vRkSa ke phUla megha ke pANI se jaise vikasvara hote haiM vaise hI vikasvara hokara svapnoM kI acchI taraha vicAra kara bhaiyyA se uThakara niHsaraNI para paira rakha kara atvarita, acapala, asaMbhrAta avilaMvina, sthiratA se rAja haMsa sarakhI gati se calakara jahAM para siddhArtha rAjA soye hue haiM vahAM AI. aura siddhArtha rAjA ko, iSTa, kAMta priya, manoja, manorama, udAra, kalyANakArI, ziva-dhana maMgala zobhA denevAle hRdaya prasanna karane vAle vacanoM dvArA jAgRta karatI hai. taraNaM sA tisalA khattitrANI siddhattheNaM raraNA abha guNAyA samANI nANAmaNi kaNagasya Na bhatticittaMsi bhaddA - sarAMsi nisIyar3a nisIittA AsatthA suhAsaNavaragayA siddhatthaM khattiyaM tAhiM iTThAhiM jAva saMlavamANI 2 evaM vyAsI // 46 // evaM khalu ahaM sAmI ? aja taMsi tArisagaMsi sayaNijjaMsi naraNao jAva paDibuddhA, taMjahA - gayausabha0 gAhA / taM eesiM sAmI ! urAlAeM caudasarahaM mahAsumiNA ke manne kalaNe phalavitivisese bhavissaha ? || 50 // sihArtha rAjA kA jAgRta honA / siddhArtha rAjA ne jAgRta hokara trizalA devI ko baiThane ko kahA usase manmAna kI huI vicitra muva kA banA huvA, ratnoM se jur3A huvA bhaTTAmana

Page #71
(53) para baiTha kara, zAMti vizrAMti lekara sukhAsana para baiThI huI rANI trizalA devI isa prakAra volane lagI. he nAtha ! Aja rAtrI meM maiMne zayyA meM acchI taraha sote huve caudaha svapna dekheM haiM (jisakA varNana pUrva meM kahA hai ) kRpayA kaheM ki unakA kyA acchA phala mere ko hogA. __ taeNaM se siddhatthe rAyA tisalAe, khattiprANIe atieM eyamaDhe succA nisamma hatuSThacitta AmaMdie pIimaNe paramaso. maNassie harisavasavisappamANahiyae dhArAhayanIvasurabhikusumaMcacumAlaiyaromakUve te sumiNe bhogirahei, te sumiNe prIgiANhettA IhaM aNupavisai, IhaM aNupavisittA appaNo sAhAvieNaM maipuvvaevaM buddhivigaNANaNa tAsa samiNANaM atyugagahaM karei, karittA tisalaM khatiprANa tAhi iTThAhiM jAva maMgallAhiM miyamahurasassirIyAhiM vaggUhi saMlavamANaM 2 evaM vayAsI // 51 // siddhArtha rAjAne trizalA rANI ke mukha se yaha rahasya sunakara, saMtuSTa hokara kadaMba vRkSa ke puSpa jisa prakAra megha ke jala se vikasvara hote haiM usI bhAMti vikasvara hokara acchI taraha svapnoM ko samajha kara apanI svabhAvika, mati, yuddhi vijJAna se svapnoM kA artha vizeSa vicAra karake trizalA rANI ko ati uttama, madhura vacanoM se kahane lagA. urAlA NaM tume devANuppie ! sumiNA diTThA, kallANA NaM tume devANuppie ! sumiNA diTTA, evaM sivA, dhannA, maMgallA, sastirIyA, prArugga-tuhi-dIhAu-kallANa-(graM,300) maMgalla-kAragANaM tume devANuppie ! sumiNA diTThA, taMjahA, atthalAmo devANuppie ! bhogalAbho0, puttalAbho0 sukkhalA. bho0 rajjalAbho0-evaM khalu tume devANuppie ! navagahaM mAmA

Page #72
( 54 ) NaM bahupaDipurANANaM aTThamANaM rAiMdiyANaM vikaMtANaM amha kulakelaM, amhaM kuladIvaM, kulapabdhayaM, kulavaDiMsayaM, kulatilayaM, kulakittikara, kulavittikaraM, kuladiNayaraM, kulAdhAraM, kulanaMdikara, kulajasakaraM, kulapAyavaM, kulavivaddhaNakara, mukumAlapANipAyaM, ahINasaMpuraNapaMciMdiyasarIraM lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNovaveyaM, mANummANappamANapaDipuNNasujAyasavyaMgasuMdaraMgaM, sasisomAkAraM, kaMtaM, piyadaMsaNaM, dArayaM payAhisi // 52 // I devAnupriya ! tumana udAra svapna dekhe haiM, kalyANa karane vAle, ziva, dhana, AgegyanA, dIrgha Ayu ko dene vAle uttama svapna deve haiM iname Apa ko artha lAbha, bhoga lAbha aura putra lAbha, nava mAsa aura sADhe sAta dina bAda hogA vo putra hamArA kula ketu kula dIpaka kula parvana, kula avatansa, kulanilaka, kula kIrtikara kula dinakara, kula zrAdhAra, kulanaMdikara, kulajasakara, julapAdapa (vRkSa ) kula barddhanakara, sukumAla hAtha paga vAlA, yogya saMpUrNa pAMca indriya zarIra vAlA, lakSaNa vyaJjana guNayukta, mAna unmAna pramANa aura pratipUrNa, - mujAta, soMga mundara, candra samAna sAmya, kAnna, priyadarzana, svarUpa vAlA, hogA arthAt tujhe uttama guNa, lakSaNa vAlA sundara putra hogA. seviya NaM dArae ummukkavAlabhAve vinAyapariNayamite jubbaNagamaNuette sUre vIre vikaMte vicchinnaviunlavalavAhaNe rajjaI rAyA bhavissai // 53 // aura vaha bAlaka bAlyAvasthA samApta kara jisa samaya yuvAn hogA usa samaya vijJAna kA pariNamana (prApti ) hone se arthAt vijJAna vidyA meM pAraMgAmI hAne se zUra, vIra, vikrAMta (tejastrI ) vistIrNa, vipula balavAhana dhAraka aura rAjyAdhIza hogA (atriya putra ke lakSaNa siddhArtha rAjA ne batAya) taM urAlA NaM tume devANuppiyA ! jAva ducaMpi tacaMpi aNuvuhai // taeNaM sA tisalA khattiyANI siddhatthassa raNo

Page #73
(55) aMtie eyamaDhe succA nisamma haTTatuTThA jAva-hiyayA karayalapariggahiaMdasanahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kahu evaM vayAsI / / 54 // isaliye he rANI ! tumane ati uttama svapna dekhe haiM aisI vAraMvAra prazaMsA kI, trizalA rANI siddhArtha rAjA ke isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara harpa, saMtoSa se prasanna citta bAlI hokara hAtha mastaka ko lagAkara (hAtha joDa kara) bolI. evameyaM sAmI ! tahameyaM sAmI ! avitahameyaM sAmI ! asaMdiddhameyaM sAmI ! icchiamenaM sAmI ! paDicchiameyaM sAmI ! icchiaparicchizrameyaM sAmI ! saceNaM esamaTTe-se jaheyaM tumbhe vayaha tikaTTha te sumiNe samma paDicchai, paDicchittA siddhattheNaM raNNA abhaNurANAyA samANI nANAmaNirayaNa bhatticittAno bhadAsaNAyo abhuDhei, anbhuTettA praturiyamacavalamasaMbhatAe avilaMvidhAe rAyahesasarisIe gaIe, jeNeva sae sayaNijje, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA evaM vayAsI // 55 // he svAmI ! aisA hI hai Apake kahe huve phala satya haiM, usameM lega mAtra bhI jhUTha nahIM nibhrAnta haiM marI icchAnusAra hai maiM vahIM cAhatI thI aura aisA hI huvA hai isaliye he svAmI ApakA kathana sarvathA satya hai aise kahakara svapnoM ko acchI taraha se vicAra kara siddhArtha rAjA kI AjJA lekara sanmAnita huI rANI maNi ratna aura suvarNa ke bane huve bhadrAsana se uThakara maMdagati me sthiranA se, rAja haMsI kI cAlake samAna calakara apane zayanAgAra meM jAkara eMge vicAra karane lagI. ___ mA me te uttamA pahANA maMgallA sumiNA diTThA annahiM pAvasumiNehiM paDihammissati tikaTu devayagurujaNamaMbaddhAhiM

Page #74
(56) pasatyAhiM maMgallAhi dhammiyAhiM laTThAhiM kahAhiM sumiNajAgarinaM jAgaramANI paDijAgaramANI viharai / / 56 // __maiMne jo uttama pradhAna, mAMgalika svapna dekhe haiM aba yadi soUM aura phira koI pApa svapna dekhane meM zrAve to (niyamAnusAra) una acche svapnoM kA uttama phala nAza hojAve isaliye mujhe aba nIMda na lenA cAhiye. varaJca deva gurujana ityAdi puNyAtmA purupoM kI uttama, kalyANakArI, dhArmika, zreSTa kathAoM sunakara zeSa rAtrI vyatIta karanA cAhiye aisA vicAra kara rAtrI jAgRta avasthA meM gujArI. taeNaM siddhatthe khattie paJcasakAlamamayaMsi koDaMviapurise sadAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI // 57 // siddhArtha rAjAne kucha rAtrI vAkI rahI taba arthAt prabhAtakAla meM apane kunabe ke sevakoM ko bulAkara yaha AnA dI. khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! aJja savisasaM vAhirizaM uvaTThANamAlaM gaMdhodayasittaM suiasaMmajjiovalittaM sugaMdhavarapaMcavaNNapupphovayArakaligaM kAlAgurupavarakuMdurukkaturukkaDajmatadhUvamaghamaghatagaMdhuDuyAbhirAmaM sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM gaMdhivaTTibhUgraM kareha kAraveha, karittA kAravicA ya sIhAsaNaM rayAveha, rayAvittA mameyamANattiyaM khippAmeva paccapiNaha // 58 // haTavAnupiya Apa loga zIghratA se bAhara ke sabhA maMDapa meM sarvatra gaMdhoDhaka chir3aka kara svaccha karAkara pavitra karake nIpaNa cUpaNa karAkara sugaMdhI zreSTha pAMca varNa ke phUloM se zobhAyamAna maMDapa banA do kAlAgurU kuMdaraka turuska ke dhUpa se maghamaghAyamAna karo, arthAt sugaMdhamaya, manohara, sugaMdha vyApta maMDapa ko sarvatra karo vA dUsare anucaroM dvArA karAo isa prakAra tayyAra hone ke pazcAt siMhAsana sthApana karake merI AjJAnusAra sarva hojAne bAda yahAM sUcanA do.

Page #75
( 57 ) tara te koDaM vipurisA siddhattheSaM raNNA evaM yutA samANA haTThatuTTha jAva hiyayA karayala jAva aMjaliM kaTTu evaM sAmiti prANAe viNaNaM vayaNaM paDisuti, paDiNittA siddhasthassa khattigrasta aMtiyA yo paDinikkhamaMti, paDinikkhamittA jeNeva bAhiriyo uTThANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchati, teNeva uvAgacchittA khiyAmeva savisesaM bAhiriyaM ubaTThAyasAlaM gaMdhodagasitaM jAva - sIhAsaNaM rayAviMti rayAvittA jeNeva siddhatthe khattie teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA karayalapariggahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM matthara aMjali kahu siddhatthassa khattissa tamApatti pacapiti // 56 // isa prakAra kI siddhArtha rAjA kI AjJA sunakara aura usase sanmAna pAkara harpita prasanna hRdaya vAle hokara hAtha jor3a kahane lage ki he nAtha ! ApakI AjJAnusAra hI hogA rAjAjJA ko namratA se barobara sunakara rAjA ke kahane kA abhiprAya samajhakara kArya karane ko rAjA ke pAsa se ravAnA huve aura bAhira ke sabhA maMDapa meM Akara zIghratA se sabhA maMDapa meM sarvatra gaMdhodaka kA vi kara pavitra banAkara rAjA kI AjJAnusAra sarvatra sajAkara aura siMhAsana sthApita karake siddhArtha rAjA ke pAsa Akara ke vinaya pUrvaka mastaka meM aMjalI lagAkara arthAt hAtha jor3akara jaimA kiyA thA vo sarva rAjA ko kahakara saMtuSTa kiyA. taNaM siddhatthe khanie kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe phulluppala kamala komalummIliyama grahApaMDure pabhAe, racAsogapagAsa kiMmusumuhaguMjaddharAgabaMdhu jIvagapArAvayacalanaya parahutra surattalo jAsugraNa kusuma rAsi hiMgula nirAtirezrarehaMta marise kamalAyara saMDavohae uTThami sUre sahamsarassimi di payare tesA jalate, tassa ya karapaharApararddhami dhayAre 8

Page #76
(58) vAlAyavakuMkumaNaM khacia ba jIvaloe, sayaNijjAyo a. bhuTTeDa / / 60 // siddhArtha rAjA rAtrI vIna jAna para mUryodaya ke samaya prakAza hona para sUrya vikAzI kamala khilana ke liya jo prabhAna kA mamaya hotA hai usa samaya para rakta azoka ke prakAga ke samAna karake phUla, nAne kA mugva, guMje kA AdhA bhAga paMjIvake ( ekajAna kA puppa ) katara ke para aura natra, koyala ke lAcana (krodha se lAla hAna hai ) jAmudra ke phUloM kA Dhera, hiMgala, ityAdi lAla vastuoM se adhika lAla prakAzavAlA kamaloM ko jAgRta karane vAlA ekahajAra kiraNoM vAlA taMja se jalanA huvA jisa samaya udaya hone vAlA thA aMdhakAra kA nAza hogayA thA prabhAna samaya meM sarva lAla pIlA prakAza hArahA thA aura jima samaya lAMga saba jAgRta hogaye the aise samaya para siddhArtha rAjA apanI zayyA se uThA. abhudvittA pAyapIDhAyo pacoruhai pacoruhitA jaNeva aTTaNasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA aTTaNasAlaM agupavimai, aNupavisittA aNegavAyAmajogavaggaNavAmadaNamalajuddhakaraNehiM saMte parissaMte mayapAgamahassapAgehiM sugaMdhavaratillamAiehiM pINaNijjehiM mayaNijjehiM vihaNijjehiM dapyaNijjehiM sabidiyagAyapalhAyaNijjehiM abhaMgie samANa tillacammaMsi niuNehiM paDipurANapANipAyasukumAlakomalatalahiM purisehiM abhaMgaNaparimaddaNuvvalaNakaraNaguNanimmAehiM chaehiM dakkhehiM paDhehiM kusalahiM mehAvIhiM jiaparissamehi aTTinuhAe maMsasuhAe tayAsuhAe romasuhAe caubbihAe suhaparikammaNAe saMvAINAe saMvAhie samANe avagayaparissame aTTaNasAlAno paDinikkhamai // 61 // .

Page #77
( 59 ) uTha karake payahI para paira rakhakara nIce utara kara apanI kasarata zAlA meM gayA aura aneka prakAra kI kasarata, vyAyAma, aMgamoDana mallayuddha karane para nisa samaya zarIra se pasInA nikalane lagA usa samaya, zata pAka sahasra pAka ( hajAra vanaspati, auSadhI kA vanA ) nAmI tela se nipuNa mardana kAroM se mAliza karAI vo tela rasa loha dhAtu vIrya ityAdi ko puSTa karane vAlA thA, udara kI garamI pAcana zaktI vaDhAne vAlA thA, kAma zakti baDhAne vAlA thA mAMsa baDhAne vAlA parAkrama dene vAlA thA aura aMga ke sarva bhAgoM meM pAnanda utpanna karane vAlA thA aura mardanakAra arthAt mAliza karane vAle bar3e catura pravINa kuzala puruSa the jo samaya para kaSTa parisaha kI paravAha nahIM karate the. aise puruSoM se haDDIke sukha ke liye mAMsa camar3I roma rAjI ke sukha ke liye zarIra rakSA ke nimitta zAMti hone ke liye, mardana karAyA thor3e samaya zAMti se Thahara kara phira kasaratazAlA se nikala kara snAnAgAra meM gayA / paDinikkhamittA jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA majjaNagharaM aNupavisai aNupavisittA samuttajAlAkulAbhirAme vicittamaNirayaNakuTTimatale ramaNijje rahANamaMDavasi nANAmaNirayaNabhatticittaMsi rahANapIDhaMsi suhanisaraNe puSphodaehi agaMdhodayaehi a ugahodaehi asuhodaehi bha suddhodaehi a, kallANakaraNapavaramajjaNavihIe majjie, tattha kouasaehiM bahuvihehiM kanlANagaparamajjANAvasANe pamahalasukumAlagaMdhakAsAialUhiaMgezrayasumahagghadUsarayaNasu saMbuDe sarasasurabhigosIsacaMdaNANulittagatte suimAlAvaraNagavi levaNe bhAviddhamaNisuvaraNe kappiyahAraddhahAratisarayapAlaMbapalaMbamANakaDisuttasukayasobhe piNaddhagevijje aMgulijjagalaliyakayAbharaNe varakaDagatuDiabhiprabhue ahiarUvasassirIe kuMDalaujjoiyANaNe mauDadittasirae hArotthayasukayaraiavacche mudizApiMgalaMgulIe pAlaMvapalabamANasukyapaDauttarijje nA

Page #78
(60) NAmaNikaNagarayaNavimalamaharihaniuNIvacitramisimisiMtaviraiasusiliTThavisiTThalaTThAviddhavIravalae, kiMbahuNA ? kapparukkhae ceva pralaMkinavibhRsie nariMde, sakoriTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM sebavaracAmarAhiM uDubvamANIhiM maMgalajayasabakayAloe aNegagaNanAyagadaMDanAyagarAIsaratalavaramADavithakoDavimatimahAmaMtigaNagadovAriyagramaccaceDapIDhamaddanagaranigamasiTTiseNAvaisatyavAhadUasaMdhivAla saddhiM saMparivuDe dhavalamahAmehaniggae iba gahagaNadipaMtarikkhatArAgaNANa majjhe sasibba pipadasaNe naravaI nariMde nara vasahe narasIhe amahinarAyatepralacchIe dippamANe majjaNagharAyo paDinikhamai / / 62 // vaha snAnAgAra mAniyoM kI mAlAoM se aura jharukhoM se zobhAyamAna thA jisakI phaza aneka jAti ke maNi ratnoM se susajita thI aura jahAM aneka uttama ratnoM se jaDI snAna ke karane kI caukI rakkhI thI usa para baiThakara phUloM ke dvArA sugandhamaya kiye huve jalase, gaMdhodaka se tIrtha jalase nirmala, ThaMDA aura kalyANakArI jala se vidhI anumAra snAna karane lagA aura kautuka kRtya karake snAna pUrA hone pazcAt uttama vastra se jo lAla raMga kA agochA hotA hai usa dvArA zarIra ko pUMcha karake uttama jAni ke gozIpa caMdana se zarIra para lepakara mugandhI tela ityAdi lagA kara bahumUlya uttama jAni ke vastra pahanakara, phUla mAlA dhAraNa kara lalATa para uttama kesara kA tilaka kara aneka jAti ke uttamonama bahumUlya AbhUpaNa pahare jinameM maNiratna muvarNa meM jar3e huve the aise AbhUpoM meM hAra, arddhahAra tIna marake dvAra mAtiyo ke jhUmake vAlI kaTI matra arthAt kaNakatI meM kamara gAbhAyamAna thI, kaMTha meM bhI kaMThe ityAdi aMnaka aAbhUpaNa the. aMguliyoM meM aMgUThiye paharI thI bhujA para bhuja bandha aura hAthoM meM kar3e pahane huye the jisase adhika rUpa vAlA aura zobhAyamAna mAluma hotA thA mukha kuMDaloM meM zobhAyamAna ho rahA thA mastaka para yukuTa thA aura hAra laTakane se chAnI kA .

Page #79
( 61 ) bhAga sundara mAluma honA thA. mudrikA se aMgulI pIlI hogaI thI aura sarva ke Upara dupaTTA donoM tarapha laTaka rahA thA. aise aneka AbhUSaNa hone para bhI suvarNa kA maNi ratnoM se jaTita nipuNa kArIgara kA vanAyA huvA pradhAna vIravalaya ( jo dUsarA yadi koI mujhe harAye to use leve aisA banAne vAlA bhUSaNa ) hAtha meM dhAraNa karA huvA thA usakI adhika mapA na kara itanA hI likhanA kAphI hogA ki jaise kalpavRkSa zobhAyamAna hotA hai usI prakAra rAjA siddhArtha bhI vastrAbhUSaNa se susajjita, koraMTa vRttoM ke puSpoM kI mAlA se zobhAyamAna mAdhe para chatra dharAkara jisake donoM bAjU cAmara hula rahe haiM jisake darzana se maMgala jaya kI dhvanIyeM horahI haiM aura apane aneka pradhAna maMtrI polisa nAyaka rAjezvara talavara (rAjAne jisa ko prasanna hokara paTTa baMdha diyA hai ) jamIdAra, cogharI, maMtrI, mahAmaMtrI, jyotiSI, sipAI amAtya dAsa, sAMvatI, nagara nivAsI pratiSThita puruSa ) vyApArI, nagara seTha, senApati, sArthavAha, dUna saMdhipAla, ( Ambassador ) ke sAtha jaise megha ke khula jAne ke pazcAt prakAza hone para AkAza meM tAroM ke maMDala ke bIca candramA zobhAyamAna hotA hai vaise hI sarva meM zobhAyamAna hotA huvA rAjA nara hRpabha, narasiMha, rAja teja lakSmI meM sundara zobhAyamAna snAnAgAra se nikaTa sabhA maMDapa meM AyA aura pUrva dizA sanmukha sukhakara siMhAsana para virAjamAna huvA. majjagharA paDinikkhamittA jeseca vAhiriyA unaDANasAlA tetheva uvAg2acchar3a, uvAgacchittA sIhAsAMsi puratyAbhimunisI, nisIhattA cappaNo uttarapuraccheime dilIbhAe aTTha mahAsalAI secavatthapaccutthayAI siddhatvayakaya maMgalovayArAI rayAve, rayAvittA paNa dUrasAmaMte nANAmaNirayaNamaMDiyaM grahizrapicchaNijjaM mahagyaghavarapaTTaNuggayaM sarAha - paTTattisyacittatANaM IhAmitra usa bhaturaganaramagaravihagavAlagakinnararurusara bhacamarakuMjaravaNalaya umalayabhatticittaM prabhitariyaM javaNi yaMtrAve, yaMtrAvettA nANAmaNiya ebhatticinaM

Page #80
( 62 ) ttharayamiumasUragutyayaM seyavatyapaccatyayaM sumauyaM yaMgasuhapharisaM visihaM tisalAe khattiyANIe bhaddAsaNaM rayAve ||63|| rayAvittA ko vipurise sahAve, sahAvettA evaM vayAsI // 64 // rAjA ne siMhAsana para baiTha IzAna koNa meM ATha bhadrAsana sapheda vastroM se zobhita banavAye aura use sapheda sarasoM aura dIva se maMgala upacAra kara usa se thor3IsI dUra aneka jAti ke maNi ratnoM se vibhUSita bahUta dekhane yogya uttama jAti kA snigdha, bar3e zahara meM banA huvA komala vastra vidyAyA usa AsaNa meM aneka jAti ke citra the. jaise ihA, mRga, baila, ghor3A, AdamI, magara, pakSI, sAMpa, kinnara, ruru, sarabha, catrarI gAya, hAthI banalatA, padmaLatA zrAdi uttama citroM se vaha Asana zobhAyamAna thA jaisA rANI kA zarIra komala thA aura saMpadAyukta thA vaisA hI usake hetu paTTa basna se DhakA huvA bhadrAsana eka sundara par3ar3e ke bhItara rakhavAyA arthAt vaha Asana rANI ko sukha se sparza karane yogya banAyA gayA itanA karA ke siddhArtha rAjAne apane kuTumba ke puruSoM ko bulAkara isa prakAra kahA. khippAmeva bho devAppiyA ! TuMgamahAnimitcasuttatyadhArae vivihasatyakusale suviela+khaNapADhae saddAveha // tae te koDuvipurisA siddhatyeyaM raraNA evaM buttA samANA haTThatuTTha jAva-hiyayA, karayala jAva - paDimuti // 65 // bhAM devAnupriya ! Apa loga ATha prakAra kA mahA nimitta ( jyotiSa ) sUtrArtha jAnane vAle dUsare zAstroM ke paMDita, strama lakSaNa batAne meM nipuNa paMDitoM ko bulAvAM. aisI rAjAjJA sunakara vinaya se hAtha jor3a kara thAnA sira para caDhA kara ve loga (paMDitoM kI khoja meM ) nikale. paDiNittA siddhatyassa khattiyassa aMticA paDinikkhamaMti kuMDapura nagaraM majyaMmajjheNaM jeNena suviNalakkhaNa

Page #81
( 63 ) pADhagANaM gehAI, teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA suvielakkhaNapADhae saddAviMti // 66 // siddhArtha rAjA ke pAsa se ravAne hokara nokara loga kSatriya kuMDa zahara ke madhyabhAga meM hokara jahAM para svama pAThaka jyotiSiyoM ke ghara the vahAM Aye. jyotiSiyoM ko bulAkara rAjAjJA sunAI jise sunakara ve loga rAjya mAna se khuza Dokara snAna kara deva pUjana kara tilaka kautuka maMgala zakuna dekhakara, svaccha vastra pahana, vividha AbhUSaNa dhAraNa kara AbhUSaNa jinameM vajana kama ho para jina kA mUlya jyAdA ho sapheda sarasava aura droca se mastaka bhUSita kara apane 2 gharoM se nikala kara zahara ke madhya bhAga meM hokara rAjya mahala ke samIpa Aye aura rAjya DyoDhI para sarva ne milakara apanA eka 2 nAyaka banAyA. dRSTAMta. eka samaya 500 subhaTa milakara nokarI ke vAste eka zahara ke rAjA ke pAsa gaye ve sarva arthAt 500 hI svatantra the una meM se koI bhI eka ko nAyaka nahIM svIkAra karanA cAhatA thA rAjAne unakI parIkSA karane ke hetu sarva ke liye sirpha eka zayyA rAtrI meM sone ko bhejI unameM to sarva apane ko carAghara samajhane vAle the. eka zayyA para sarva kiMsa prakAra se sotraM Akhira satra meM yaha nizcaya huvA ki sarva apanA eka 2 paira isa zayyA para rakha kara soveM aura isI prakAra sarva soMgaye. rAjAne yaha vArtA sunakara aura mana meM yaha vicAra kiyA ki yadi yaha loga lar3AI meM jAveM to aphasara ke AdhIna kadApi nahIM rahasate una logoM ko arthAt 500 hI subhaTToM ko nokarI dene se anicchA prakaTa kara vahAM se nikAla diye. taNaM te suviNala+khapADhayA siddhatthassa khattiyassa koDuvipurisehiM sAvitrA samANA haTTatuTTa jAvahiyayA rahAyA kayavalikammA kayako maMgalapAyacchittA suddhAvesAI maMgallAI vatthAI pavarADaM parihiyA appamahagghabharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA siddhatthaya hariyAliyA kaya maMgalamuddhAlA sahiM 2

Page #82
(64) geher3ito niggacchaMti, niggacchittA khattiyakuMDaggAmaM nagaraM majjhamajjhaNaM jeNeva siddhatyassa po bhavaNavaravaLisagapaDiduvAre, teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA bhavaNavaravarDisagapAMDavAra egA milAMta, milittA jaNava bAhirigrAu vaTThANasAlA,jeNeva siddhasthe khattie, teNeva uvAgacchatti, uvAgacchittA karayalapariggahiaMjAvakadda, siddhatthaM khatizra jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAviti // 67 // isa Upara likhe dRSTAMta ko yAda kara sarva jyonipiyoM ne apane meM se eka eka ko nAyaka banA liyA aura usI ke pIche 2 sarva rAjasabhA meM Aye hAtha jor3akara rAjA ko AzIrvAda diyA ApakI jaya ho "tIsarA vyAkhyAna samApta huvA" taeNaM te suviNalakSaNapADhagA siddhatthaNaM ragaNA vaMdiyapUiprasakAriasammANiyA samANA patte2puvannatthesu bhaddAsaNesu nisIyaMti / / 68 // rAjA ne unako namaskAra kiyA satkAra, sanmAna pUjana kara yathociva bhAmana para vidhAye java sarva jyonipI loga pUrva meM lagAye hutre pATha bhadrAsana para baiTha gaye taba pIche. taeNaM siddhatthe khattie tisalaM khattiyANiM javANiaMtariyaM bhavai, ThAvittA pupphaphalapaDipuNNahatthe pareNaM viNaeNaM te suvilakSaNapADhae evaM vayAsI // 6 // siddhArtha rAjA ne trizalA rANI ko pUrva kathita par3ade ke bhItara bulAkara bhadrAsana para viThAI aura hAtha meM phala phula lekara hAtha jor3akara una sarva jyotipiyoM se kahane lagA (nItizAstra meM aisA kahA hai ki jisa samaya rAjA devatA, guru vA jyonipI ke pAsa jAve usa samaya khAlI hAtha kabhI bhI nahIM jAve)

Page #83
( 65 ) evaM khalu devANupiyA ! aja timalA khattiyANI taMsi tArisagaMsi jAva suttajAgarA cohoramANI 2 ime eyArUve urAle caudasa mahAsumiye pAsittA NaM paDibuddhA // 70 // he jyotiSI mahArAja ! Aja hamArI rANI ne sukha zayyA meM sote hune thor3I nidrA lete huve 14 cavadaha bar3e svapna dekhe haiM aura phira pUrNatayA jAgRta huI. taMjA, gayagAhA - taM ee siM caudasarahaM mahAsumiyANaM devANupiyA ! urAlAeM ke manne kallAai phalavittivisese bhavissaha ? // 71 // hAthI se siMha taka ke cavadaha svapna sunAkara rAjA bolA ki batalAiye ina uttama svapnoM kA kyA phala hogA. taNaM te sumielakkhaNapADhagA siddhatthassa khattiyassa aMtie eyamahaM socA nisamma haTThaTTha jAva-hayahiyayA. te sumiai yogirahaMti, yogirihattA IhaM pavisaMti, pavisittA yannamantreNa saddhiM saMcAleMti, saMcAlita ( tesiM sumiNAeM laDDA gahiyA pucchiyA viNicchiyA abhigayahA siddhatthassa raNo puro sumiNasatthAI uccAremANA 2 siddhatthaM khattiyaM evaM vayAsI // 72 // rAjA ke mukha se svapnoM kA vRttAnta sunakara prasanna hone va sarva jyonipiyoM ne apane 2 manameM phaloM kA vicAra kiyA aura phira paraspara phaloM ke sambandha meM vArtAlApa kara kara sarva ekamata hokara phala kA nizraya kara pUrva maM jisako nAyaka banAyA hai vo niHzaMka hokara khar3A hokara bolA. svamoM kA phala | he rAjana suniye svapna dikhane ke nava kAraNa hai 1 anubhava se, 2 sunane 6

Page #84
( 66 ) se, 3' dekhane se, 4 prakRti bigar3ane se, 5 svabhAvika, 6 cintA se, 7 devatA ke upadeza se, 8 dharma puNya ke prabhAva se pApa udaya se ina nava kAraNoM se svapna dIkhate haiM jinameM se prathama ke cha kAraNoM se yadi svapna dIkhe to use niSphala samajhanA cAhiye aura vAkI ke tIna kAraNoM se dIkha aura vo uttama hoM to uttama phala dete haiM aura yadi bure ho to burA phala dete haiM. yadi rAtrI ke pahile prahara arthAt sUryAsta se 3 ghaMTe bAda taka svapna Ave to usakA phala 12 mAsa pIche mile, dUsare prahara meM yadi Ave to 6 mAsa paryanta tIsare prahara meM Ave to 3 mAsa aura cauthe prahara meM Ave to eka mAsa pIche aura yadi sUryodaya se 2 ghar3I pahile Ave to 10 dina me aura sUryodaya ke samaya hI Ave to zIghra hI phala milatA hai. ___ yadi eka rAtri meM lagAtAra bahuna se strama dekhe to niSphala jAte haiM athavA rogAdi kAraNa se athavA mUtrAdi rokane se jo svapna dIkhe vo bhI kucha phala nahIM dete. ___ dharma meM rakta, nirogI sthira citta, jitendriya aura dayAvAna puruSa svapna dvArA icchina, vastu prApta kara sakA hai. yadi kusvapna dekhane meM Ave to kisI ko kahanA nahIM parantu uttama svapna yogya puruSa ko avazya kahanA aura yadi yogya puruSa na mile to gAya ke kAna meM kahanA. ___ uttama ( acchA ) svapna dekhakara phira nidrA nahIM lenA cAhiye kAraNa yadi phira koI kusvapna dekhane meM Ave to vo uttama svapna vyartha jAtA hai isaliye 'uttama svapna dekhane pazcAta rAtrI bahuta hove to dharma kathA ityAdi zubha kArya kara rAtrI vyatIta karanA cAhiye. ___ kusvapna dekhakara yadi sojAve arthAt nidrA le leve thor3e se samaya ke liye aura kisI ko bhI na kahai to vo vyartha hojAve arthAt usakA burA phala na mile. ___ kusvapna ke pazcAt yadi phira uttama svapna dekhane meM Aye to uttama kA phala mile kusvapna vyartha jAve isI prakAra uttama ke pazcAt burA dekhe to bure kA phala mila uttama vyartha jAve.

Page #85
( 67 ) svapnoM kA phala | svapna meM jo manuSya, siMha, hAthI, ghor3A, baila aura gAya ke sAtha apane ko ratha meM baiThakara jAtA dekhe to vo rAjA hove arthAt use rAjya prAptI hove. jo manuSya svapna meM apanA ghor3A, hAthI, vAhana, Asana, ghara nivasana ko corI jAtA dekhe to use rAjya kA bhaya athavA zoka kA kAraNa athavA bandhuoM meM kleza hove. jo manuSya svapna meM sUrya candra kA vi AkhAhI nigala jAye to vo garIva hogA to bhI suvarNa se bharI samudra paryanta pRthvI kA svAmI hove svapna meM yadi zastra, maNi, mANika, motI, cAMdI, tAMbA kI corI dekhe to usa manuSya kAM dhana, mAna kI hAnI hove aura bahuta duHkha bhoganA par3e. 1 svapna meM sapheda hAthI para car3hakara nadI ke kinAre jAkara cAvala kA bhojana kare to vo manuSya dIna hone para bhI dharmAtmA hokara rAjya lakSmI kA bhoga kare. ear meM yadi apanI strI ( bhAryA ) kA haraNa dekhe to dravyoM kA nAza hove, aura strI kA paribhava arthAta apamAna dekhe to kleza hova aura yadi gotra kI strI kA haraNa dekhe to baMdhuoM ko vadha baMdhana kI pIr3A hove. svapna meM yadi dakSiNa hAtha ko bhUre sarpa se kATA dekhe to usa manuSya ko 5 rAtri meM 1000 suvarNa mudrA kI prApti hove. strama meM jo puruSa apane jUte zayana curAte dekhe to usakI strI kI mRtyu ho aura usake khuda ke zarIra meM bahuta pIr3A ho. svama meM yadi prabhu kI pratimA kA darzana pUjana kare to sarva saMpadA kI rAddha hove. svapna meM sapheda vastu dekhe to acchA aura yadi kAlI dekhe to burA phala mile parantu kapAsa, ruI, namaka sapheda hone para bhI yadi svapna meM dikhAI deM to burA phala mile aura gAya, ghor3A, hAthI aura deva ye yadi kAle raMga ke bhI dikhe to uttama phaladAI ho. svama meM yadi apane tAI yuga vA uttama huvA dekhe to khuda ko dUsare ko dekhe to dUsare ko phala milatA hai.

Page #86
( 68 ) yuga svama dekhakara prabhAta meM devaguru kI sevA meM rakta rahe to burA svama bhI uttama phala dene vAlA hojAtA hai. ityAdi laukika zAstroM meM strama phala batAye haiM. jaina zAstrAnusAra svama phala / jo strI vA puruSa strama meM eka bar3A kSIra vA ghI kA ghar3A vA madhu kA ghar3A dekhe vA use zirapara car3hAyA dekhe to vo prANI usI bhava meM vodha pAkara mokSa meM jAva arthAt janma maraNa se mukta hojAve aura ratnoM kA Dhera vA suvarNa kA Dhera para car3hanA dekhe to usI bhava meM mukti pAtre kintu tRpuvA tAMtrA ke Dhera para caDhanA dekhe to do bhava meM bodha pAkara mukti pAve. svapna meM ratnoM se bharA huvA ghara dekhe aura bhItara jAkara apanA kabjA karanA dekhne to usI bhava meM mukti jAve ityAdi jainazAstroM meM bhI svama phala likhA hai evaM khalu devAppiyA ! mhaM sumiNasatthe vAyAlIsaM sumiyA tIsaM mahAsumiNA vAvantari savvasumiNA diTThA, tattha NaM devApiyA ! arahaMtamAyaro vA cakavahimAyaro vA zrarahaMtaMsi (graM0 400 ) vA cakkaharaMsi vA garbha vakramamANaMsi eesiM tIsAe mahAsumiNANaM ime caudasa mahAsumiNe pAsittA NaM paDivujjhati // 73 // taMjA, gayagAhA // 74 // vAsudevamAyaro vA vAsudevasi gavrbha vakkamamANaMsi eesiM caudasarahaM mahAsumiNANaM annayare satta mahAsumiye pAsittA paM paDivujyaMti // 75 // baladevamAyaro vA baladevaMsi garbha vakramamANaMsi eesiM caJcaddarahaM mahAsumiNANaM dyannayare cattAri mahAsumiNe pAsittA NaM paDivuti // 76 //

Page #87
( 66 ) maMDaliyamAyaro vA maMDaliyaMsi garbha vakkamamAyaMsi eesiM caudasarahaM mahAsumiNA annayaraM egaM mahAsumiyaM pAsittA NaM paDibujyaMti // 77 // he rAjan hamAre svapna zAstra meM 72 svama kahe haiM 42 jaghanya haiM 30 uttama haiM unatIsa svapnoM meM se cakravartI vA tIrthaMkara kI mAtA jisa vakta yaha uttama puruSa mAtA kI kukSi pavitra karate haiM usa samaya 14 svapna dekhatI hai aura ve hAthI se lekara nirdhuma agni taka haiM. vAsudeva kI mAtA isI taraha sAta svama thAra valadeva kI mAtA vo putra ratna Ane para 4 svapna pUrva ke 14 svapnoM meM se dekhatI hai, aura dekhakara pIche saMpUrNa jAgatI hai. sAmAnya rAjA kI mAtA eka pradhAna svama dekhatI haiM. ime yaNaM devApiyA ! tisalAe khattiprANIe coddasa mahAsumiyA diTThA, taM urAlA evaM devAguppiyA ! tisalAe khattiyANIe sumiNA diTThA, jAva maMgallakAragA NaM devANupiyA ! tisalAe khattitrANIe sumiyA diTTA, taMjahA pratthalAbho devAkhuppiyA ! bhogalA bho0 puttalAbho0 sukkhalAbho0 devApiyA ! rajjalAbho devAgu0 evaM khalu devAzupiyA ! tisalA khattiyANI navarahaM mAsAeM bahupaDipurANaM zraddhaTTamANaM iMdiyANaM va kaMtANaM, tumhaM kulakeuM kuladIvaM kulapavvayaM kulavaDiMsagaM kulatilayaM kulakittikaraM kulavittikaraM kuladieyaraM kulAhAraM kula naMdikaraM kulajasakaraM kulapAyavaM kulatantusaMtAvivaNakaraM sukumAlapANipAyaM grahINa va DipurAepaMciMdiyasarIraM lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNovavecaM mANummANapamANapaDipurANa sujAya sabbaMga suMdaraMgaM sasisomAkAraM kaMtaM piyadaMsaNaM surUvaM dArayaM payAhisi // 78 //

Page #88
(70) he rAjan ! trizalA devIne pradhAna svapna 14 dekhe ve bahuta uttama phala vRtti kA lAbha deMge Apako artha bhoga putra sukha rAjyAdi saMpadAoM kA lAbha hogA aura hamAsa 7 // dina vAda Apa ke kula meM ketu samAna aura kula dIpaka, kula parvata, kulaavanaMsaka, kulatilaka kulakIrtikara kulavRttikara, kuladinakara kulAdhAra kulanaMdikara ( AnaMda dene vAlA ) kula yaza vardhana kulapAdapa (vRkSa ) kula vRddhikara ityAdi guNoM vAlA sukumAla hAtha peravAlA, ahIna pratipUrNa pAMceMdriya zarIra vAlA lakSaNa vyaMjana guNoM se yukta mAna unmAna pramANa (jisa kA varNana pUrva meM pRSTa para kahA hai ) pratipUrNa sarvAMga vAlA caMdra samAna saumya kAMta priya darzana acche rUpavAlA khubasUrata putra ratna kI prApti hogI. seviya NaM dArae ummukkavAlabhAve vinAyapariNayamitte jubbaNagamaNuppatte sUre vIre vikaMte vicchinnavipulavalavAhaNecAu raMtacakavaTI rajjavaI rAyA bhavissai. jiNe vA tiloganAyage dhammavaracAuraMtacakavaTTI // 76 / / / vaha putra vAlAvasthA choDa kara yuvaka honepara vijJAna kI prApti se zUravIra vistIrNa vipula senA vAhana kA mAlika hogA aura vaha cakravartI rAjA kI padavI pAvegA athavA tIna loka ke nAtha dharma cakravartI tIrthaMkara prabhu hoMge. taM urAlA NaM devANuppiyA ! tisalAe khattiyANIe sumiNA diTThA, jAva AruggatuhidIhAUkallANamaMgallakAragA eM devANuppiA !tisalAe khattiyANIe sumiNA divaa||8|| __ isaliye puNyavatI trizalA devI ne jo svapna dekhe haiM ve nirogatA dIrghAyu saMtopa dene vAle kalyANa maMgala karane vAle svapna dekhe haiM. taeNaM siddhatthaM rAyA tesiM sumiNalakkhaNapADhagANaM aMtie eyamaDhe socA nisamma haTe tuDhe cittamANaMdite pIyamaNe paramasomaNasie harisavasavisappamANahie karayalajAva te sumiNalakkhaNapADhage evaM vayAsI // 1 //

Page #89
( 71 ) aisA svapnoM kA phala sunakara siddhArtha rAjA saMtuSTa hokara svapnoM ke zAstroM ko jAnane vAle paMDitoM ke pAsa Akara hAtha jor3a prasanna citta se volA. evamevaM devAppiyA ! tahameva devAppiyA ! avitahameyaM devApiyA ! icchiyameyaM0 paDicchiyameyaM0 icchiyapaDicchiyameyaM devApiyA ! sacce NaM esamaTThe se jaheyaM tumbhe vayaha ttikaddu te sumi sammaM paDicchAi, paDicchittA te suviNalakkhaNapADhae viuleNaM asaNaM puSpavatthagaMdha mallAlaMkAreNaM sakArei, sammANei, sakAritA sammANittA viulaM jIviyArihaM pIidANaM dala dalaittA paDivisajjai // 82 // he devAnuyi vidvAnagaNa ! Apane kahA hai so saba satya hai jarA bhI jhaMDa usa meM nahIM haiM merA icchita hai maiM usIkI prArthanA karatA hUM jaise tumane kahA hai aisA hI phala hogA. itanA kaha kara phirase svapnoM kA phala vicAra kara yAda kare. aura isa ke bAda rAjA una paMDitoM ko khAne pIne kI vastueM aura puSpa vastrAbhUSaNa gaMdhamAlA vagairaha unakI jiMdagI paryaMta cale itanA dhana satkAra bahu mAna karake diyA aura namaskAra kara unako jAne kI AjJA dI. taNaM se siddha khattie sIhAsapAtro abhuTTher3a, - bhuTThittA jeNeva tisalA khattiyANI javaNiyaMtariyA teaiva uvAgacchara, uvAgacchittA tisalaM khattiyANIM evaM vayAsIM // 83 // evaM khalu devAppiyA ! sumiNasatyaMsi vAyAlIsaM sumiyA tIsaM mahAsumiyA jAva egaM mahAsumiNa pAsittA paDibujyaMti // 84 // ime tume devAppie ! cauddasa mahAsumiNAM dihA, taM urAlA gaM tume jAva - jiNe vA telukanAyeMge dhammavaracAuraMtacakavaTThI // 85 //

Page #90
( 72 ) jyotiSiyoM ke jAne bAda rAjA khar3A hokara trizalAdevI ke pAsa Akara bole he devAnubhiye ! jyotiSiyoM ne jo kahA hai ki 30 svapna uttama hai aura usameM se 14 svapna tIrthaMkara kI mAtA tIrthaMkara ke garbha meM Ane bAda dekhatI hai aura pIche jAgRta hotI hai vo saba bAteM tene sunI hai isaliye tere ko dharma cakra vartI tIrthaMkara putra ratna hogA. taNaM sA tisalA khattiyANI ecamahaM succA nisamma haTThatu jAva- hayahiyA, kararyalajAva te sumiNe sammaM paDicchan // 86 // paDicchittA siddhattheNaM raraNA ambhaNunnAyA samANI nANAmaNirayaNa bhatticittAyo bhaddA saNAdyo RbhuTThittA caturiyaM acavalaM asaMbhatAe avilaMvidhAe rAyahaMgasarisIe gaIe jeNeva sae bhavaNe teNeva uvAgacchar3a, uvAgacchittA sayaM bhavaNaM aNuvidyA // 87 // trizalArAnI una svapnoM ke uttama phala sunakara prasanna cita hokara hRdaya meM phira se dhArakara siddhArtha rAjA kI AjJA lekara maNi suvarNa ratnoM se banA huA bhadrAsana se uThakara atvarita, acapala asaMbhrAMta avilaMba rAja haMsI kI cAla se calakara apane vAma bhavana meM gaI ( aura AnaMda se dina vyatIta karane lagI ) jappabhir3aM caNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre taMsi nAyakulaMsi sAharie, tappabhir3a ca NaM vahave vesamaNakuMDadhAriNo tiriyajaMbhagA devA mukkavayaNaM se jAI imAI purAporANAI mahAnihAgAI bhavaMti, taMjahA pahINa sAmiyA pahINaseucAI pahI guttAgArAI, ucchinna sAmicAI ucchinna se uccAI ucchinnagutAgArADaM gAmAgaranagarakheDakaJcaDamaDava doSa muhapaTTaNAsamasaM

Page #91
(73 ) pAha sannivesesu siMghADaesu vA tiesu vA caukesu vA cacarasu vA caummuhesu vA mahApahesu vA gAmahANesu vA nagarahANesu vA gAmaNiddhamaNas vA nagaraniGamaNesa vA prAvaNesa vA devakulesu vA sabhAsu vA pavAsu vA pArAmesu vA ujjANesu vA vaNesu vA vaNasaMDesu vA susANasunnAgArAgirikaMdarasaMtiselovaTThANabhavaNagihesu vA sanikkhittAI ciTThati, tAI siddhastharAyabhavaNaMsi sAharAMti // 8 // mahAvIra prabhu nisadina se trizalA devI ke udara meM Aye usadina se una ke pitA siddhArtha rAjA ke kula meM iMdra mahArAja kI AjA se kubera togapAla tiryana jaMbhaka deva dvArA svAmI rahina dhana ke dera jo pUrva meM kisI ne kahAM bhI sthApana kiye hai ve bahuta dhana ko maMgAkara rakhAve jo dhana kA svAmI maragayA ho, dhana sthApana karane vAle maragaye ho unake hakadAra gotrI bhI maragaye ho svAmI kA koI bhI rahA na ho DhAlane vAlA kA bhI koI na rahA ho gotrI ke kunavA kA bhI koI na rahA ho aisA nivaMzoM kA dhana jisa jagaha para ho vahAM se lAkara tiryaka jaMbhaka deva siddhArtha rAjA ke ghara meM rakhe. jagaha ke nAma / gAMva nagara khA ( choTA gAMva ) karbaTa ( ) maMDapa droNa musa (naMdara ) paTTaNa, masANa sthAna, saMbAha ( salA) maMniveza (pa) vagaraha jagaha para se athavA siMbATaka ( trikoNa sthAna ) meM athavA nIna raste jahAM mile yahAM cauka meM, jahAM bahuta rasne mila vahAM, cAra mukha vAlA sthAna meM, athavA rAjamArga se, gAMva sthAna nagara sthAna se, nagara kA pAnI jAne kA rAste se, dukAnoM se, maMdiroM se, sabhA sthAna me, pAnI pAne kI jagaha se, Agama se, udyAna se, vana se, vanakhaMDa se, zmazAna se, phUTe haTe gharoM me, giri guphA, paryana ke ghara, zAMti ghara vagairaha aneka sthAna jahAM rilakula vastI na ho vahAM se dhana uThAkara lAphara rakhane lage. jaM rayaNiM ca NaM samaNe bhagavaM. mahAvIre nAyakulaMmi.sA.

Page #92
( 4 ) harie, taM rayANi ca NaM nAyakulaM hiraNeNaM vaDDhitthA suvaNeNaM vaDDhitthA dhaNeNaM dhaneNaM rajjeNaM radveNaM valeNaM vAhaNaM koseNaM koTTAgAraNaM pureNaM teureNaM jaNavaeNaM jamanAeNaM vaDDhitthA, vipuladhaNakaNagarayaNamaNimottiya saMkhAseilappavAlarattarayaNamAieNaM saMtasArasA vaijjeNaM pIisakArasamudaeNaM aIva 2 abhivaditthA, taraNaM samaNassa bhagavacyo mahAvIrassa zrammApiUNaM zrayameyArUve avmatthie ciMtie patthie maNogae saMkape samuppajjitdhA // 8 // jappabhihaM ca NaM mhaM esa dArae kucchisi gavbhattA e vakrete, tappabhiDaM ca NaM amhe hiraNNaM vaDDhAmo suvaraNeNaM dhaNeNaM dhanneNaM rajjeNaM raNaM baleNaM vAhaNaM koseNaM kuTThAgAreNaM pure tere jaNavaeNaM jasavAeNaM vaDDhAmo, vipuladhaNa kaNagarayaNamaNimuttiya saMkha silappavAla rattarayaNamAha evaM setasArasAvaijjeNaM pIisakAraNaM Iva 2 bhivaDDhAmI, taM jayA NaM mhaM ema dArae jAe bhavissa, tayA sAM gramhe eyassa dAragassa eyANuruvaM guruNaM guNaniSpannaM nAmadhijjaM ka rissAmA vaddhamANuti // 60 // June 3 jisa samaya siddhArtha rAjA ke ghara ko mahAvIra prabhu Aye usa samaya se siddhArtha rAjA ke kula meM hiraNya (cAMdI) suvarNa, dhana, dhAnya, rAjya, rASTra (deza) bala, vAina, koza, koThAra, nagara, antaHpura ( rAnioM kA parivAra ) janapada yazovAda kI vRddhi huI. usake sAtha ghana, suvarNa, ratna, motI, zaMkha, zilA, (cAMda) padavI kA mAna muMge, rakta ratna ( mANika ) vagairaha uttAMtama vastu (dhana dhAnyAdi saba sAre rUpa ) se aura prIti satkAra nirantara atizaya bar3hane lage. aisI vRddhi hotI dekhakara mahAvIra prabhu kI mAtA aura pitA ke hRdaya meM

Page #93
(75) aisA vicAra huvA ki aisI uttamottama vastu baDhatI hai vo pratApa saba garbha kA hai isaliye guNoM ke sAtha milatA putra kA janma hone para varddhamAna (vRddhi karane pAlA ) nAma rakheMge. taeNaM mamaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mAugraNukaMpaNachAe nicale nippaMde nirayaNe allINapallINagutte zrAvi hotthA / / 61 // mahAvIra prabhu kI mAtR bhakti / / mahAvIra prabhu ne mAtA kI bhakti se usakI kuti meM koI bhItara duHkha na ho isaliye nizcala niSkA sthira hokara aMgopAMga ko hilane baMdha kiye (jaise ki eka yogI samAdhi lagAkara baiThanA hai ). naeNaM tIse tiptalAe khattipANIe ayameyArUve jAva saMkape samupajjitthA-haDe me se game, maDe me se gaThabhe, cue me se gamme; galie me se game, ema me gambhe pudi eyai, i. yANiM no eyai tikaTu grohayamaNasaMkappA ciMtAsogasAgarasaM: paviThThA karayalapalhatthamuhI aTTajmANovagayA bhUmIgayadiTThiyA jhiyAyai, taMpi ya siddhattharAyavarabhavaNaM ubarayamuiMgataMtItala. tAlanADaijjajaNamarAjjaM dINavimaNaM viharai / / 62 // ___ apane garbha ko hilanA nahIM dekhakara trizalA mAnA ko isa taraha manameM vicAra huvA ki merA garbha kisI ne haraNa kiyA, merA garbha paragayA, maMga garbha par3a gayA, merA garbha pravAhI hokara nikala gayA kyoMki thor3I dera pahale hilanA thA aba nahIM hilanA se manameM saMkalpa karake zunya hokara ciMnA samudra meM hokara hathelI meM mukha sthApana karake Arna ( saMtApa ) zyAna meM svakara pRthI narapha dRSTikara vicAra karane lagI yahAM graMthakanA bAdAmA duHga kA varNana karane haiM. meM nirbhAgiNI haM mere ghara meM nidhAna (pana bhaMDAra ) phaloM meM gamana

Page #94
( 76 ) ki durbhAgI daridrI ke hAtha meM ciMtAmaNI ratna nahIM rahatA aisehI mere ghara meM aisA putra ratna kahAM se raha sakatA hai. are deva ! mere mana rUpa bhUmi meM aneka manoratha rUpa kalpavRkSa utpanna huA usako taine jar3oM se hI kATa DAlA arthAt putra hone bAda jo sukha milane kI ummeTa thI vo saba naSTa hogaI. he deva ! tene mujhe meru parvata para caDhAkara nIce girAdI arthAt mujhe uMcI AzAeM karAkara AzAeM saba bhraSTa kara DAlI. he deva terA kyA doSa hai ! maiMne pUrvabhava meM aise aghora pApa kiye hoMge, choTe baccoM ko usakI mAtA se dUrakara dUdha pilAne meM viyoga karAyA hogA tote cakavA kabUtara vagairaha ko pAMjare meM DAle hoMge vAla hatyA kI hogI zokilA putra ko marAyA hogA, koI ke cAlaka ko gAlI dI hogI apane pati ko chor3a dUsare kA saMga kiyA hogA kisI ko jUThe kalaMka diye hoMge ! sati sAdhvI sAdhu ko saMtApa diyA hogA nahIM to aise dukhoM kA dera mere zira para kahAM se AtA! he sakhi ! maiM jAnatI thI ki maiMne caudaha svapna dekhe haiM to sarvatra pUjita putra ko janma dUMgI kiMtu vo saba niSphala hogaye manake manoratha manameM hI rahagaye. aba maiM kahAM jAUM kisa ke Age duHkha kahuM ? dhikkAra ho ! aisA kSaNika mohaka saMsAra sukha ko| he sakhI ! doSa kisako denA ! maiMne pApa kiye hoMge usakA phala jo durdaiva hai usase vicAra karanA bhI phukaTa hai. ghubaDa pakSI dina meM na dekhe to mUrya kA kyA doSa ? vasaMtu Rtu meM keraDA ko pAna na Ave to vasaMta kA kyA doSa hai. haM sakhI Apa jAo vighna zAMti ke liye kucha upAya karo ! maMtra vAdioM ko zulAo kyoMki merA garbha pahile hilatA thA aba nahIM hilatA isaliye maiM jAnatI hUM ki usakI kucha bhI hAni huI hogI. , isa bAtako sunakara sakhiye siddhArtha rAjA ko kahane ko dor3I. siddhArtha rAjA bhI vaha amaMgala sUcaka bAta sunakara udAsa hogayA aura mRdaMga vINA vageraha aneka vArjitroM se jo sabhA gAja rahI thI vaha bhI vanda hogayA sarvatra zUnya dIkhane lagA aura upAya karane lage ).

Page #95
galI hokara rAta aba hilAlane se mujhe (77) taeNaM se samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mAUe ayameyArUvaM amasthinaM patthinaM maNogayaM saMkappaM samuppannaM viyANittA egadeseNaM eyai, taraNaM sA tisalA vattiyANI haTTatuTThA jAva hayahiayA evaM vayAsI / / 63 // ' mAtA pitA kI itanI putra kI tarapha sneha dRSTi dekha kara unakA duHkha ko samajhakara unakA duHkha nivAraNArtha jarA hile, hilate hI mAtA ko garbha kA sacetana panA dekhakara harpa tuSTi se hRdaya bharajAne para isa taraha bolI / , merA garbha hilatA hai isaliye vaha jIvita hai kisIne usakA haraNa nahIM kiyA na maragayA hai na nAza huA hai kyoMki pUrva meM na hilane se mujhe aMdezA pahA thA ki usakA nAza hogayA hogI parantu aba hilatA hai isaliye vaha jiMdA hai aisA kahakara prasana mukha vAlI hokara phirane lagI ( sabakI ciMtA bhI sAtha dUra hone se pUrva kI taraha vAjiMtra gAyana hone lage ). no khalu me gamme haDe jAva no galie, me gambhe pubino eyar3a, iyANiM eyai tikaTu haTTha jAva evaM viharaha, taraNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre gabhatthe ceva imeyArUcaM abhiggahaM abhi. girahai-no khalu se kappai ammApigaMha jIvaMtahi muDe bhavittA agArAbho aNagArizra pavaittae / 64 // . (saba ko Ananda huA parantu mahAvIra prabhu ko mana meM vicAra huA ki zalyakAla mega hilanA baMda huvA to aisA unhoMne duHkha pAyA to maiM dIvA legA to mere viyoga se mAnAyaMge aisA vicAra hAjAne se ) manijJA ( abhigraha) liyA ki maiM unako viyogI na banAuMgA jahAM taka ve jIvita hai vahAM taka una ko loDa dIkSA nahIM lagA na gRhavAsa choDaMgA. taeNaM sA tisalA khatiyANI rAhAyA kayavalikammA ka. yakouyamaMgalapAyacchittA sabAlaMkAravibhasiyAnaM gabhaM nAi.

Page #96
(78) sIehiM nAiuNDehiM nAitittehiM nAikaDuehiM nAikamAiehiM nAiaMbilehiM nAimahurehiM nAinihiM nAilukkhahiM nAiulla hiM nAisukkehiM savRttugabhayamANasuhehiM bhoyaNacchAyaNagaMdhamallehiM vavagayarogasomohabhayaparissamA jaM tassa gambhassa hiaMmi yaM patthaM gambhaposaNaM taM dese akAleaAhAramAhAremANI vivittamauehiM sayaNAsaNahiM pairikasuhAe maNoSNadUlAe vihArabhUmIe pasatthadohalA saMpuNNadohalA saMmANiyadohalA avimANipradohalA vucchinnadohalA vavaNIadohalAsuhaMsuheNaM prAsai sayai ciTThai nisIAi tuyaTTai viharai suhaMsuheNaM taM gambha parivahai // 65 // usake bAda trizalA kSatriyANI garbha racArya snAna kara deva kI pUjA kara kautuka maMgala ke cinda se vighnoM ko dUra kara saba alaMkAra vastroM ko paharakara Ananda meM rahane lagI aura bahuta ThaMDe vA bahuta garama vA bahuna tAMgve, bahuta kahara . bahuta kapAyale, bahuta khaTTe, vahuta mIThe, bahuta ghI tela vAle cIkaTe, vahuta lUkha, ghahuna hare, bahuta mumbe, aise padArthoM ko khAnA choDa diyA aura Rtu anusAra anukUla bhojana vastra gaMdhamAlA upayoga meM lene lagI aura roga zoka moha parizrama ko choDa diye aise vaidyaka rIti anusAra pathya hita pariNAmayukta (thoDA) bhAjana garbha kI puSTi dene vAlA khAne lagI aura yogya vastu bhogane lagI ni- , opa komala zayyA jo ekAMta sukha dene vAlI ho, aura hRdaya ko prasanna karane vAlI vihAra bhUmi (anukUla jagyA meM ) phirane lagI. cha Rtu meM upayogI cIja / varSA ( caumAsa ) meM lUNa, ( namaka ), zarada Rtu meM jala, zizira meM khaTTA rasa, vasaMta meM ghI, grISma meM gur3a vagairaha aneka upayogI cIja upayoga meM lenI / / kyoMki garbhavatI strI ayogya vastu ko khAve vA ayogya vastu kA upabhoga meM leve to nIca likhe hue dopoM kI utpani honI hai.

Page #97
... striyoM ke liye prasaMgAnusAra hita zikSA kahata hai:-vAyu pica kapha kI vRddhi hotra aimA yAhAra nahIM khAnA garbha mAlUma pahane bAda brahmacarya pAlanA cAhiye nahIM to garbha ko hAni hotI hai, dinako nIMda nahIM lenI AMkha meM aMjana nahIM DAlanA, ronA nahIM, bahuta bolanA nahIM, bahuta haMsanA nahIM, tela se mardana karAnA nahIM, pahuta snAna nahIM karanA nakha nahIM kaTAnA bahuta kathAeM nahIM sunanI, jaldI calanA nahIM, agni ke tApa meM nahIM baiThanA kyoMki vaidyaka zAstra meM kahA hai ki jo garbhavatI dina ko sove to baccA bahuta nidrA lene vAlA hotA hai, strI aMjana kare to andhA hove, tela mardana se baccA koha roga vAlA hove, nakha utarAne se nakha rahita arthAt hIna nakha vAlA hotA hai. rone se yAMkha kA rogI baccA hotA hai. nor3ane se capala lar3akA hotA hai athavA garbhapAta hojAtA hai, strI ke iMsane se bAlaka ke jIbha hoTha dAMta kAle hote haiM, bahuta bolane se lar3akA mukhara (bahuna bolane vAlA ) hotA hai bahuta kathA sunane se bahaga lar3akA honA hai, paMkhA vagairaha se pavana khAne se bAlaka . zUnya hotA hai. tIkhe bhojana se bAlaka kA mukha bAsa mAratA hai. kahue bhojana se bAlaka durvala hotA hai kasAyalA bhojana se udAnavarta vAyu kA roga athavA netra rogI hotA hai. gvaTTa bhojana se rakta pitta hoye mIThe bhojana se bAlaka mUrkha hotA hai. khAre (lavaNa jisameM adhika ho ) bhojana se vAlaka ko sapheda bAla zIghra Ate haiM athavA baharA hotA hai. ThaMDe bhAjana se vAyu gaMgI hove uSNa bhojana se bAlaka nirbala hotA hai pathuna (puruSa saMga se, dor3ane se peTa masalane se, morI ullaMghana karane me UMcI nIcI jamIna para sone se nIsaraNI upara car3hane se, asthira (UkaDA ) zrAsana para baiMThana sa upavAsa karane me ulaTI ( vamana se )vA julAba lene se garbha kA nAza vA garbha ko hInatA hotI hai. mAtA ke daahle| trigalA rAnI ko jo dohale utpanna hue ve saba uttama the ve saba pUre kiye aura ye bhI icchAnumAra pUre kiye jame ki supAtra kA dAna denA, svadharmI kA popaNa karanA, pRthI meM apane dravya se logoM ko RNa mukta karanA, dharmazAlA anAnA, jIvoM ko abharadAna denA, yAcakoM ko inTina TAna denA TAnamAlA panAnA, bAdaloM kI jubAnA, tIrthayAtrA karanA, uttama dhyAna karanA vanara

Page #98
( 20 ) sarvocama dohale hue ve saba pUrNa hojAne bAda usa trizalAdevI kA citra prasanna hojAne se garbha ke rakSaNa meM sthira citta hokara sukha se Azraya letI haiM sukha se sonI hai sukha se khar3I hotI hai sukha se baiThatI haiM sukha se zayyA meM lauTatI hai mukha se bhUmi para paira baratI hai aura garma kA acchI taraha se rakSaNa karatI hai. teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre je se gimhANaM paDhame mAjhe dube pakkhe cittasuddhe tassa NaM cicasuddhamsa terasIdivaseNaM navarAhaM mAsAeM bahupaDipurANaM caTTamANaM rAiMdriyANaM vikkaMtANaM ucaTThAe gaesu gahasu paDhame caMdajoe somAsu dimAsu vitimirAsu visuddhAsu jar3aesu savvasauNesu pAyAhiNANukUlaMsi bhUmisapisi mAruyaMsi pavAyaMsi niSphannameiNIyaMsi kAlasi pamujhyapakkI lie jaNavaesu puvvarattAvaratakAlasamayaMsi hatthuttarAhiM nakkhatteNaM jogamuvAgaevaM AruggA rugaM dArayaM payAyA // 66 // vo samaya vo kAla zrIbhagavAn mahAvIra grISma Rtu pahilA mAsa dUsarA patra caitra sudI trayodasI navamAsa pUre hone bAda sADe sAta dina jAne bAda ucca sthAna meM graha Ane para caMdra nacatra uttara phAlgunI kA yoga Ane para dizAoM meM saumyatA hojAne para anyakAra dUra hone para dhUla vagairaha tophAna se rahita, pakSioM se jaya jayAkha nikalane para sarvatra dRSTi havA kI anukUlatA anAja ke khatara sarvatra bhare hue the aura pRthvI ko namaskAra pradakSiNA karane kI taraha pavana cala rahA thA saba loga mukhI dIkhate the aise uttama muhUrta nakSatra yoga AnaMda ke samaya para madhya rAtri meM bhagavAna ke janma kuMDalI meM ucca graha gaye kyoMki tIna graha ucca ke ho to rAjA, pAMca graha se vAsudeva chaH graha ucca ho to * cakravartI aura sAna ho to tIrthakara par3ha pAtA hai. tIrthaMkara mahAvIra prabhu kA graha sthAna / sUrya meza rAzi kA, candra vRSabha rAzi kA maMgala makara rAzi kA, budha bRhaspati karka rAzi kA zukra mIna rAzi kA, zani tulA rAzi kA kanyA kA -

Page #99
(81) aiMsa sAta graha uparAMta rAhu mithuna gagi kA ucca sthAna meM bhAgayA va madhya rAtri meM makara lagna meM madharAta ko sarvatra udyota karake nArakI ke jIvoM ko bhI do ghar3I naka mugcha hone para mAtA trizalA devI ne mahAvIra prabhu ko janma diyA. cauthA vyAkhyAna samApta / jaM rayANaM ca NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAe, sA eM rayaNI vahahiM devehi devIhi aovayaMtehiM uppayaMtehi ya uNija lamANamUtrA kahakahagabhUSA prAvi hutthA / / 66 ba / / . jisa rAtri meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kA janma huA uma rAtri meM bahuta se deva devI pAne se aura jAne se sarvatra AnaMda vyApa rahA dIgvanA yA aura aspaSTa uccAra se harpa ke AvAja Arahe the. prabhu kA janma mahotsava / prabhu ke janma samaya dizAeM harpita hogaI aisA dikhane lagA maMda maMda sugaMdhI vAyu calane lagA tIna jagata meM udyona hogayA, AkAza meM deva iMdubhI ( eka jAta kA devI vAjiMtra ) vajane lagI nagka ke nInoM ko bhI yodI dera taka zAni hogaI pRthvI romAMcita dIkhane lagI. 56 dikkumAriyoM kA utsava / adholoka kI mATha bhogakaga, bhogavatI, mubhAgA, bhoga mAlinI, subatsA, vatsamitrA, puSpamAlA, AnaMditA, devieM AsanakaMpa se upayoga Tene ge bhavadhi mAna dvArA prabhu kA janma jAnakara AI aura mAtA ko namaskAra kara izAnakoNa meM mRti kA graha banAkara eka yojana kI jamIna saMvarta vAyu me zuddha kI meepharA meghavatI, sumeghA, megha mAlinI, toyadhArA vicitrA vAripeNA, balAtkA, ye ATha upraloka se pAkara devIyoM ne namaskAra phara sugaMdhI jala puSpa kI STi kI. ___ naMdAmarA, naMdA, AnaMdA, naMdivardhanA, nimayA, vaijayaMnI, jayaMnI, aparAjinA bhATha dinakumArI pUrva rupa me Akara namaskAra kara darpaNa para dI gI. . kI.

Page #100
(82) mamAhAga, supaDhanA, suprabuddhA, yazodhaga, lanmIvanI, zepavanI, citraguptA, vamuMbaga, dakSiNa scaka se zrAkara namaskAra kara mnAna kagane ko jala meM bharA huyA kalaza lekara gIta gAna karane lagI. ___ ilA devI, munadevI, pRthvI, padmAyanI, ekanAmA, natramikA, bhadrA, mInA, pazcima rucakrama prAkara namaskAra kara hAya meM paMvA kara pavana DAlane ko bar3I rahakara gIna gAna karane ko lagI. __ alaMkuzA minakazI, puMDanikA. vAmaNI, bAmA, marva pramA, zrI, hI ATha uttara rucakase Akara namaskAra kara cAmara vijana lagI citrA, citrakaga. gatarA, vamudAminI yaha cAra viDika rucakama Akara hAthoM dIpaka lakara khar3I rahI, aura rucaka haipa se rUpA. syAmikA, sunA, lyavanI, cAra devIeM Akara cAra AMgula rakhakara bAkI kI nAla ke kara najadIka meM gaDA boDakara usame DAla kara vairya gnna kA cInarA banA liyA aura droDa se bAMdha liyA, janma gRha meM pUrva dakSiNa, uttara tIna dizA meM nIna kala ke gRha banAkara dakSiNa ke ghara meM mAnA putra donoM ko nela se mAlisa (mardana ) kiyA pUrvaka ghara meM lajAkara snAna karAyA, aura kAMDa AbhUSaNa pahAya, uttara ke ghara meM lejAkara araNI ke kASTa me agni jalAkara caMdana kA homakara rakSA banAkara poTalI bAMdha dI aura maNi gnna ke do gola TakarAkara kahA ki he vIra Apa parvata jitana Ayu vAle ho isa nAha mUnikA karmakara mAnA putra ko unake gharameM rakhakara namaskAra kara apane sthAnoM meM calI gaI. daraka devI kA parivAra cAra hajAra mAmAnika deva, cAra mahattarA, 16hajAra A ranaka, sAta jAni kI senA aura sanApani, aura dusaraM bhI riddhi vAle deva gAya hote hai aura abhiyogika vaoN ne banAyA huyA eka yAMjana ke vimAna meM baiThakara Aye the aura cale gaye. 64-indroM kA mahotsava. indroM kA prAmana kaMpane se ve jAnate haiM aura prathama devaloka meM harinagamapi deva indra mahArAja ke kaIna se mughopA paMga vanAva jitase 32 lAkha vimAna ke ghaMTa vajana para maba taiyAra hokara indra ke pAsa Akara khar3e hue aura pAlakadava ne

Page #101
( 83 ) pAlana vimAna banAyA. bIca meM indra baiThA, aura ATha agra mahipI (mukhya devieM ) ke ATha bhadrAsana sanmukha banAye the DAvI vAjU para sAmAnika devoM ke 84000 bhadrAsana the, dakSiNa bAjU meM abhyaMtara parpadA ke 12000 bhadrAsana madhya parpadA ke 14000, bAhaya parpadA ke 16000 bhadrAsana the pIchalI bAjU para sAta senApati ke sAta bhadrAsana the aura cAroM dizA meM 84000 hajAra 84000 hajAra yAtma rakSaka devoM ke bhadrAsana the aura bhI kaI devoM kA parivAra indra ke sAtha baiTha gaye aura java indra calA ki unake sAtha indra ke hukama se kitane deva cale, kitaneka mitra kI preraNA se, kitaneka deviyoM ke aAgraha se kitaneka apanI icchA se, kitaneka kautuka se kitaneka vismaya se kitanaka bhakti se apane naye 2 vAhana banAkara calane lage. aura unake vAjiMtra ghaMTA nAda se aura kolAhala se brahmANDa gAja rahA thA. Apasa meM AnaMda ke liye kahate the ki Apa apanA vAhana saMbhAlo ki merA siMha unmatta hokara zrApake hAthI ko pIDA na kare. bhosa vAlA ghor3e vAle ko kahatA thA, garuDa vAlA sarpa vAle ko, citre vAlA vakara vAle ko, kahanA thA. isa taraha AkAza bahuta bar3A hone para bhI devo kI saMkhyA jyAdA hone se choTA ( saMkIrNa ) dIkhane lagA. jo deva jora se calate the unako dusaraM karane lage ki mitra ! mujhe chor3a Apa na jAve, kiMtu harpa se jAne kI jaldI se kaoNna sunatA thA, koI ko dhakkA lagane para dUsare ko ulambhA detA thA no dRmaga kahatA thA ki bandhu ! isa samaya para leza nahIM karanA cAhiye. kavi kI ghttnaa| caMdra ke kiraNa jaba una devoM ke mamnaka upara Aye no nijAdeva bhI naga vAle arthAt bRhe dhole bAla vAle dIkhane lage, aura nA mamna upara "magAre" mAphaka aura kaMTha meM muktAphala kI mAlA kI taraha aura garga para pInA ka biMdu mAphaka dIgvane lage dama taraha maba deva Ane lage. ___ pahile mAdharma indra naMdIzvara dvIpa meM jAkara apanA yahUna yA mAna ko loTA nAkara mahAvIra prabhu ke pAsa Akara tIna madattiNA kara namaskAra kara mAnA ko phAne lgaa| rannati ! tujhaM namAhI meM indra dena, Apa

Page #102
( 84 ) putra ratna kA janma mahotsava karane ko AyI hUM Apa bagnA nahIM aisA kahakara mAnA ko avasarpinI niMdrA dI aura prabhu kA vi pra ke badale ma kI mAtA ke pAsa rakhA aura indra ne apane pAMca rUpa banAkara ekarUpa se prabhu ko hAtha meM liye do rUpa se caMvara bIjane lagA, ekarUpa se chatra gharA aura eka rUpa se baca hAtha meM lekara Age calane lagA aura parivAra ke sAtha meru parvata para AyA. dakSiNa bhAga meM pAMDuka, vana meM pAMDuka balA zilA pAma gayA, thora zilA para Asana lagAkara baiThA aura goda meM prabhu ko rakhA pIche 20 bhavanapani 32 vyaMtara, 10 vaimAnika aura do sUrya caMdra milakara 64 indra the ATha jAti ke kalA suvarNa cAMdI, suvarNa ratna, cAMdI ratna, suvarNa cAMdI ratna aura miTTI ke pratyeka 1008 ekahajAra ATha kI saMkhyA meM lAkara rakhe, sivAya darpaNa, ratna karaMDaka, supratiSThaka thAla, caMgerI vagairaha pUjA ke upakaraNa 1008 ikaTThe kiye aura mAgatha prabhAsa vagairaha nIyoM kI miTTI aura gaMgAdi nadiyoM kA jala, padmAdi sarovara kA aura kSudra himavaMta, vaitADhya vijaya vakSaskAra parvanoM se kamala sarasoM, phUla vagairaha pUjA kI sAmagrI prathama acyuteMdra ne abhiyogika devoM dvArA maMgAkara pUjA kI jaba taiyArI kI taba vahAM khar3e hue deva kalaza hAtha meM hone se aise lage ki jaise tuMba ke jariye samudra tairane ko loga taiyAra hote haiM vaisehI deva kalaza dvArA saMsAra samudra tirane ko khar3e haiM athavA apanA bhAva rUpa vRkSa kA miMcana karane ko taiyAra hone ke mAphaka dIkhate the indra ne prabhu kA anaMta cala na jAnakara zaMkA kI ki pAnI bahuta aura prabhu kA zarIra choTA tAM kisa taraha vo itanA pAnI sahana kara sakeMge aisI ajJAnatA se indra ne vilamba kiyA, prabhu ne isakA saMzaya dUra karane ko dAhine paira ke aMgaThe se meru parvata kA davAyA jisase acala parvata pUjane lagA kavi ne ghaTanA ki prabhuke sparza se harpita hokara merU parvata bhI ( nRtya ) nAcane lagA parvata ke ghUjane ke kAraNa usa para ke dRca aura zikSAe~ girane lagI jise dekha indra ko bhaga huvA ki aise mAMgalika kArya ke samaya yaha amaMgala sUcaka bAteM kyoM hotI haiM usane avadhi jJAna kA upayoga diyA aura sarva bAta ko jAnakara prabhU kA atula bala jAnakara kSamA mAMga kara snAna karAyA vA anya indroM ne bhI abhiSeka kiyA. *

Page #103
(<4) kavi ghaMTanA. jisa samaya prabhU ke zarIra para cIra sAgara kA pAnI AyA to vaha zvata chatra samAna dIkhatA thA, mukha para candra kiraNa samAna, kaMTha meM hAra samAna zarIra para vIna deza ke rezamI vastra ke samAna vaha kalazoM meM se nikala kara giratA huvA jala dIkhatA yA ( vaha jagata ke jIvoM kA pApa saMtApa ko zAMta karo ) sarva devatA aura indroM ke abhiSeka karalene ke pazcAt acyutendra ne prabhu ko goda meM liye, aura zakrendra ne cAra vRSabha (baila) ke rUpa dhAraNa kara ATha sIMgoM se kalaza ke samAna abhiSeka kiyA aura pIche zuddhodaka se snAna karAkara gaMdha kaSAyo ( amUlya komala duvAla ) vastra se zarIra ko pUMchA. aura gozIrSa caMdana se lepa kiyA, puSpa se pUjA kI maMgala dIpaka aura ArAtrika ( AratI ) kara nRtya, gati, bArjitra vajAkara manu kA janma mahotsava kiyA pIche prabhU ko ratna kI caukI para biThA kara aSTa mAMgalika cinha cAvala se kiye, darpaNa, vardhamAna, kalaza, matsayugala ( ) zrIvatsvastika, ( sathIyA ) banAyA aura pIche jinezvara ke guNoM kI stuti kI. ityAdi prakAra se prabhu kI pUjana tathA guNagAna kara 2 prabhu ko pIchA mAtA ke pAsa lAkara rakkhA aura usa pratibiMba ko jo prabhu lejAne ke samaya mAtA ke pAsa rakhA thA usako uThAkara aura mAtA kI nidrA dUra kara sirANe kI tarapha kuMDala kA jor3A aura uttama rezamI vastroM kA jor3A rakhA aura Upara ke caMduve meM zrIdAma, ratnadAma, aura suvarNa kA daDA lagAyA aura vAraha koDa suvarNa mudrA kI vRSTi kI aura phira indra mahArAjane apane abhiyogika devoM dvArA udaghoSaNA karAI ( huMDI piTAI ) ki jo koI prabhU kA athavA unakI mAtA kA azubha kara hogA to usake mastaka ke eraMDa vRkSa kI bhAMti 7 TukaDe kiye jAyeMge. pIche prabhU ke aMgUThe meM amRta sthApana kara indra sahita devoM kA samUha naMdIzvara dvIpa meM gayA aura vahAM ATha dina kAM aThAI mahotsava kara arthAt ATha dina taka jinezvara ke pUjana bhajana ityAdi kara apane 2 sthAna ko gaye. jaM rayANi ca NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAe taM rayaNi ca NaM bahave vesamaNakuMDadhArI tiriyajaMbhagA devA siddhattharAyabhavasi hiraNavAsaM suvaraNavAsaM ca vayara vAsaM ca vatthavAse 1

Page #104
(86 ) ca prAbharaNavAsaM ca pattavAsaM ca puSpavAsaM va phalavAsaM ca vIyavAsaM ca mallavAsaM ca gaMdhavAsaM ca cugaNavAsaM ca varaNavAmaMca vasuhAravAsaM ca vAsiMsu // 17 // jisa rAtri meM bhagavAna kA janma huvA usa rAtri ko indra kI AjJA se kuvara loka pAla ke kahane me tiryajabhaka devAne prabhU ke pitA siddhArtha rAjA ke bhavana meM hiraNya, suvarNa, hIrA, vastra, AbharaNa patte, puppa, phala vIja mAlA mugandhI.cUrNa varNa ( raMga ) aura suvarNa mudrA ityAdi uttama 2 padArthoM kI dRSTi kI (arthAn upayogI vastuoM kA Dhera karaThiyA ). taeNaM se siddhatthe khattie bhatraNavaDvANamaMtarajoisavemA. NiehiM devehiM titthayAjammaNAbhiseyamahimAe kayAe samANIe paJcUsakAla samayasi nagaraguttie sahAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI / / 68 // prabhAta ke prahara meM bhavana vAsI, vaimAnika, ityAdi devoM kA mahAnsaba ho jAne bAda prabhU ke janma hone ke zubha samAcAra siddhArtha rAjA ko mAluma huve taba siddhArtha rAjA atyanta prasanna hokara apane nagara ke rakSaka (pulisa ke bar3e aphasara ) ko bulAkara isa prakAra kahane lagA. (yahAM para vistAra pUrvaka graMthAntara se siddhArtha rAjA ke kiye huve mahotsava kA varNana kiyA hai ). prabhU ke janma ke zubha samAcAra lekara siddhArtha rAjA ke pAsa priyaMvaDhA nAma kI dAsI vadhAI dene ko gaI taba siddhArtha rAjA ne pramoda se saMtuSTa hokara mukuTa chor3a apane sarva AbhUSaNa puraskAra svarUpa dediye aura usako Ajanma ke liye dAsIpana dUra kiyA aura aneka mahotsava karAMya. . - khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! kuMDapure nagare cAragasohaNaM kareha, karitA mANummANavaddhaNaM kareha, mANumbhANavaddhaNaM karicA kuMDapuraM nagaraM sambhitaravAhiriyaM Asiyasamprajjiyova -

Page #105
( 87) littaM saMghADagatigacaukacaccara caummuhamahApahRpasu sittasuiMsasaMmaratthaMtarAvaNavIhiyaM maMcAimaMcakalizraM nAgAviharAgabhUsiprajjhayapaDAgamaMDi lAulloiyamahithaM gosIsasarasarattacaMdadaddara dinnapaMcagulitalaM uvaciyacaMdaNakalasaM caMdaNaghaDasukayatoraNa paDiduvAradesabhAgaM zrAsattosattarvipulavaTTavagvAriyamalladAmakalAvaM paMcavaraNa sarasasura bhimukkapuMSpha pujovagArakalizraM kAlAgurupavara kuMdadurukka turukkaDajmaMtadhUvamaghamaghaMta gaMdhuDugrAbhirAmaM sugaMdhavaragaMdha gaMdhavaTTibhUyaM naDanahagajalla mallamuTThiyavelaMbagakahapADhagalAsagacyA rakkhagalaM khamakhatUpa illatuMbavINiya gatAlA yarAgucarizraM kareha kAraveha, karitA kAravettA ya jU sahassaM musalasahassaM ca ussaveha, ustavittA mama eyamA - pattiyaM paJcapiha // 66 // OM , nagara rakSakoM Aja Apa ( mere nagara ) kSatriya kuMDa meM jitane kaidI haiN| - una sarva ko kaida se mukta kare arthAt chor3ada aura anAja ghI ityAdi bhojana kI vastueM sastI cike~ aisI AjJA dedI ( dukAnadAroM ko kahado kI sastI becane se jo nukasAna hogA vaha rAja koSa se pUrA kiyA jAvegA aura nagara meM sarvatra saphAI karAke saphedI karAo lipana karAo aura saMghATa, trika, cauka, caccara, caturmukha mahApatha ityAdi zahara ke bhAgoM meM sugaMdhI jala kA chiTakAva karAo gaMdakI dUra karAo sarva galieM svaccha karAo hareka rAste ke kinAre para loga acchI taraha baiTha kara dekha sakeM isaliye mAMcar3e baMdhavAo aura sarvatra zobhAyukta karAo aneka jAti ke raMgoM se raMgI huI aura siMhAdika uttama citroM se citrita dhvajA patAkAaiM rastoM para lagAo govara se lepana karAkara khaDiyA se saphedI aisI karAo jaise pUjana ke liye karAyA ho. gozIrSa caMdana, rakta caMdana, dardara candana se ( pahAr3I) bhItoM ke upara chApe lagAo caMdana kalaza para chAMTane chAMTa kara gharoM ke cauka meM rakhAo aura candana chAMTa kara maTTI ke ghar3e rakhakara aura toraNeM bAMdhakara ghara ke daravAje zobhAyamAna banAo -

Page #106
(88) lambI 2 phUloM kI mAlA laTakA kara nagara kA zobhAyamAna banAyA aura pRthvI para pAMca varSa ke phUloM ke Dhera lagAo. agara, kuMdarU, tumSka, ityAdi vastuoM ke mugandhI dhUpoM se nagara maghamaghAghamAna mugandhI banAyo zreSTha sugandha ke cUrNo se sugaMdhita kage arthAt nagara meM aisI sugandha Ane lage jaise nagara sugandha kI bar3I hI hai. khela kA varNana. nAca karAne vAle, nAca karane vAle, DorI upara khela karane vAle, malayuddha muSTi yuddha karane vAle, vidupakoM (mazkaroM ) kUdane vAle, tirane vAle, kaya rasika vArtA kahane vAle, rAsa lIlA karane vAle, koTavAla ( ) naTa, citrapaTa hAtha meM rakhakara bhikSA mAMgane vAle, tuNA bajAne vAle, vINA ghajAne vAle, tAlI pADane vAle. aise aneka prakAra kA ramata gamata se kSatriya kuNDa nagara ko AnaMdina karo, karAo aura yaha kArya karAkara hala, mUsala, hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM calate haiM ke bandha karAo aryAt unakA kArya niSedha karA kara zAMti do ( usakI truTI rAnA meM pUrI homI) esI merI AtrA hai vaisA karake zIghra mujhe khabara do. taeNaM te koDuviyapurisA siddhattheNaM raNNA evaMvuttA samANA haTThA jAva hiayA karayala-jAva-eDisuNittA sippAmeva kuMDapure nagare cAragamohaNaM jAva ussavittA jeNeva siddhasthe rAyA ( khattie) teNeva uvAgacchaMti,uvagacchittA karayala jAva kaTu siddhatyassaragaNoeyamANattiyaM paJcapieMti / / 100 // ___usa samaya saba bAta munakara ve puruSoM nI siddhArtha rAjA kI AjJA zira para cahA kara hapa se santuSTa hokara saba jagaha jAkara jaisA rAjA ne kahA thA vaisA karA kara siddhArtha rAjA ke pAsa Akara siddhArtha rAjA ko saba bAta sunaaii| tagaNaM se siddhatthe rAyA jeNeva aTTaNasAlA teNeva uvAga. nchai racA jAva mavorodeNaM savvapuSpagaMdhavatthamallAlaMkAravibhU

Page #107
(89) sAe sabbatuDiasaddaninAeNaM mahayA iDDhIe mahayA juie mahayA baleNaM mahayA vAhaNeNaM mahayA samudaeNaM mahayA varatuDiajamagasamagapavAieNaM saMkhapaNavabherijhallarikharamuhihuDukkamurajamuiMgaduMduhinigghosanAiyaraveNaM ussukaM ukkaraM ukiTTha adijjaM amijjaM abhaDappavesaM adaMDakodaMDimaM adharimaM gaNi AvaranADaijjakaliyaM aNegatAlAyarANucariaM aNu amuiMga, (graM. 500 ) amilAyamalladAmaM pamuiakkIliyasapurajaNajANavayaMdasadivasaM ThiIvaDiyaM karei / / taeNaM se siddhatthe rAyA dasAhiyAe ThiIvaDiyAe vahamANIe saie ya sAhassie ya sayasAhassie ya jAe ya dAe ya bhAe adalamANe a davAvemANe a, saie a sAhassie a sayasAhassie ya labhe paDicchamANe ya paDicchAvamANe ya evaM viharaI // 101 // usa ke bAda rAjA aTTanazAlA meM gayA, jAkara malla kustI vagairaha kara snAna kara acche vastra pahara kara apane parivAra sAtha, puSpa vastra gaMdha, mAlA alaMkAra se zobhita hokara, sara vAjiMtroM kI sAtha, baDI Rrdi se baDe dhuni se baDI senA se, bahuta vAhana se, baDe samudaya se, khaT svara yukta vAjiMtra vAjate, saMkha praNava, bherI jhAlara (ghaDIyAla) khara mukhI. huDhuka. Dhola, mRdaga duMdubhI ke avAja se zobhAyamAna rAjA ne phira kara jakAta veda kI. kara baMda kIyA, aura logoM ko sUcanA dI ki khAne pIne vAbhojana ke liye jo cIjha cAhe so prasannacitta hokara lorAjA usakA dAma degA aura amUlya vastuyeM bhI lo rAje ke sIpAI kisI ko bhIna pITe aisA baMdovasta kiyA daMDa zikSA kaDI keda zikSA baMda kI aura gANakAoM se nRtya karAeM vo dekhane ko sarvatra manuSya samUha ikaTTe hue hai aura mRdaMga baja rahe hai khAlI huI vikasvara mAlAeM dekha kara nagaravAsI jana prasanna hokara idhara udhara phira kara AnaMda krIDA karate hai aisA dazadivasa kA mahotsava kula maryAdA se yathAvidhi kiyaa| daza divasoM meM rAjA ke ristedAroM ne rAjA ko yathocita bheTa, najara kI

Page #108
(20) sI hajAra, lAkhoM kI ginatI meM loga baDe puruSa de jAte the aura rAjA prasanna citta hokara pAtroM ko detA thA aura dAna dilAnA thA aura pUjana karanA thA / ( yahAM para samayAnusAra dAna kA varNana ) jinezvara ke maMdiroM meM aSTa prakArI 21 prakArI aSTotarI, zAMti snAtra ityAdi aneka prakAra kI pUjAeM karAI kyoMki siddhArtha gajA pArzvanAtha prabhu kA parama zrAvaka thA / vidyArthIoM kI pAThazAlA vAsasthAna, (borDiga) pustaka kA bhaMDAra, anAthAzrama, vidhavAzrama va auSadhAlaya apaMga pazu sthAna, kanyA vidyAlaya zrAvikAlaya vagairaha usa samaya ke yogya prajA ke hitArtha jo jo bAtoM kI truTI thI ve saMpUrNa kI aura apane rAjya meM koI bhI duHkhI na rahe aisA mahotsava kiyaa| taraNaM samaNassa bhagavo mahAvIrassa ammApiyaro paDhame divase ThivaDiyaM kariMti, tara divase caMdasUraMdasayiM kaH riMti, chaTThe divase dhammajAgariyaM kariMti, ikkArasame divase vikkate nivvacie suijammakammakaraNe, saMpatta vArasAhe divase, viulaM asaNapAekhAimasAimaM uvakkhaDAtriMti, uvakkhaDAvittA mittanAiniyayasayaNa saMbaMdhiparijaNaM nAe ya khattie AmaMtittA taya pacchA rahAyA kayavalikammA kayako umaMgalapAyacchittA suddhappAvesAI maMgallAI pavarAI vatthAI parihiyA appamahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA bhozraNa lAe bho - maMDavaMsi suhAsaNavaragayA teNe mittanAiniyayasaMbaMdhiparijaH nAyaehiM khattiehiM saddhiM taM viulaM asaNa pANakhAima sAimaM yAsAemANA visAemANA paribhASamANA paribhuMjemAyA evaM vA viharaMti // 102 // daza divasoM kA vizeSa varNana | usa cakna mahAvIra prabhu kA pitA siddhArtha rAjA prathama dina meM sthiti pati

Page #109
kA ( kula maryAdA ) kI tIsare dina ko caMdra sUrya kA darzana kraayaa| caMdra sUrya kI darzana vidhi| gRhastha guru ( saMskAra karAne vAlA vidvAn brAhmaNa arhan deva kI pratimA ke sAmane sphATika ratna vA cAMdI kI caMdra kI mUrti sthApana karA ke pratiSTA pUjA karake mAtA aura bAlaka ko snAna karAke acche vastra paharA kara caMdrodaya ke samaya rAtri meM caMdra sanmukha mAtA putra ko baiThA kara aisA maMtra pddhe|| __u~ caMdrosi, nizA karosi, / nakSatra pati rasi, oSadhi garnosi, asya kulasya Rddhi vRddhiM kurukuru aisA bola kara grahastha guru mAtrA putra ko caMdra ke darzana karAve auha namaskAra karAve, pIche guru AzIrvAda deve / sarvopadhi mitra maricirAjiH sarvApadAM saMharaNe pravINaH / karotu vRddhiM sakale pivaMze yuSmAka miMduH satataM prasannaH (1) sava auSadhi yukta kiraNoM kA samUha vAlA aura saba duHkhoM ko dUra karane meM nipuNa, kalAvAna caMdra niraMtara prasanna hokara Apake vaMza kI vRddhi kro| ___ jo caudasa vA zramAvasyA ke kAraNa athavA bAdala se caMdra darzana na ho topUrva meM sthApana kI huI caMdra mUrti ke darzana karAve pIche vo mUrti ko visarjana kare zrAja ke samaya meM loga meM ArisA ( AyanA) ke darzana karAte haiM caMdra darzana bAda sUrya darzana vidhi / dUsare dina mabhAta meM sUryodaya ke samaya. suvarNa vA tAMbe kI mUrya mUrti dhanA kara pUrva kI taraha sthApana kara grahastha guru isa taraha maMtra paDhe / ___A~ ahaM sUryosi, dina karosi. tamo pahosi, sahasra kiraNosi, jagaca- kSurasi, prasIda, asya kulasya turTi puSTiM pramodaM kuru kuru aisA sUrya maMtra uccAra phara mAtA putra ko sUrya ke darzana karAve namaskAra karA kara guru AzIrvAda deve / sarva surA sura vaMdyaH kArayitA sarva dharma kAryANAm / 'bhUyA stri jagaccakSu maMgala daste saputrAya (1)

Page #110
(62) yaha zloka laukika rIti se likhA dIkhatA hai kyoMki saba dharma kArya karAne vAlA tIna jagat ko cakSu rUpa hone para bhI suroM ko sUrya vaMdha nahIM hosaktA kyoMki vaimAnika devoM ko sura kahate hai unakI siddhi sUrya se adhika hai isakI apekSA jJAnI gamya hai| ___ chaThe dinako jAgaraNa mahotsava kriyA agyAraveM dina ko saba azuci kArya ko dUra kara vArahave dinako mahAvIra prabhu ke mAtA pitA ne jimana ( dAvata) kiyA. jimana meM usa samaya ke anusAra azana laDDu ilaMbA kalAkaMda varaphI khIra dudha pAka bhajIe vagairaha aneka jAti kA bhojana. sAthameM pIne kA aneka prakAra kA pAnI, vA pravAhI padArtha aura mevA drAkSa badAma, piste, cArolI aneka jAti ke hareka phala aura svAdiSTa cUrNa masAle taiyAra karAeM maMgAke rakhe. riste dAroM ko AmaMtraNa / bhojana taiyAra hone vAda mitra nyAti (virAdarI) nijaka (eka kunayA ke) svajana aura una saba kA parivAra aura " jJAta" vaMzake kSatriyoM ko bulAe, una saba ke Ane para snAna kara deva pUjana kA aniSTa vighnoM ko dUra kara acche vastroM ko pahara kara, thor3e vajana ke aura bahu mUlya ke AbhUSaNa pahara kara siddhArtha rAjA aura trizalA rAnI donoM hI bhojana ke samaya meM bhojana maMDapa meM Akara sukhAsana upara baiThe-aura jinoM kA AmaMtraNa dIyA thA, ve AjAne para sabake sAtha saba padArthoM ko khAye pIte svAda lete (thoDA khAkara vizepa pheMkate zerar3I kI taraha ) khajUra kI taraha. adhika khAte aura thor3A pheMkate. kitane ka padArthoM ko saMpUrNa khAte. aura kitaneka padArthoM svAdiSTa dekhakara paraspara dene kA Agraha karate the arthAt manuSyoM ke sAtha AnaMda se siddhArtha rAjA aura trizalA rAnI ne bhojana kiyA [jainI vA jenetaroM meM bhojana vidhi aura usakA svAda sarvatra prasiddha hone se vipeza likhane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai ] jimiprabhuttuttarA gayAvitraNaM samaNA zrAyaMtA cukkhA paramasuibhUnA taM mittanAiniyagasayaNasabaMdhiparijaNaM nAyae khattie ya viuleNaM pupphagaMdhavatthamallAlaMkAreNaM sakkAriti

Page #111
( 63 ) saMmANita sakAritA saMmANittA tasseva mittanAi niyaya sayaNasaMbaMvipariyaNassa nAyANaM khattitrANa ya puratro evaM kyAsI // 103 // jimana ho jAne bAda saba Asana para baiThe. aura svaccha pAnI se muMha svaccha kara mahAvIra prabhu ke mAtA pitA ne mitra nAti nijaka strajana parivAra jJAta jAti ke kSatriyoM ko bahuta se phUla phala gaMdha mAlA vastra AbhUSaNa vagaira se satkAra aura sanmAna kiyA, aura una satra ke sAmane apanA hArdikabhAva jo pUrva meM nizcita kiyA thA isa prakAra prakaTa kiyA. puvvipi NaM devApiyA ! amhaM eyaMsi dAragaMsi gabrbha vaktaMsi samAsi imeyArUve anmatithae ciMtie jAva sa. muppajjitthA - japyabhidaM ca NaM mhaM esa dArae kucchisi gabhattAe vakkaMte, tappabhihaM ca NaM amhe hiraNaM baDDhA mo suvara yeNaM dhaNeNaM jAva sAvaijjeNaM pIisakkAreNa zraIva 2 abhivaDDhAmo, sAmaMtarAyANo vasamAgayA ya, taM jayA eM - mhaM esa dArae jAe bhavissaha, tayA NaM amhe eyassa dAragassa imaM eANurUvaM guNNaM guNa niSpannaM nAmadhijjaM karissAmo vaddhamANuti // 104 // he hamAre ristedAra svajana jAti varga ! jisa samaya se yaha bAlaka garbha meM yA usI samaya se hameM hiraNya suvarNa, dhana dhAnya rAjyAdi sava uttamottama vastuoM kI aura prIti satkarAra kI adhika vRddhi hotI rahI hai aura sAmaMta rAjA hamAre vaMza meM Agaye. tA ajja mha maNorahasaMpattI jAyA, taM hou NaM mhaM kumAre vaddhamANe nAmeNaM // 105 // usase hamAre manameM aisA vicAra utpanna huA ki jaba hamAre yaha lar3ake kA

Page #112
(64) janma hogA to hama usa bAlaka kA nAma usake guNAnusAra (guNoM ko milatA) nAna vRddhi karane vAlA vamAna nAma rakkheMge. Aja hamArI yaha abhilASA pUrNa huI hai isaliye Apa logoM ke sAmane hama isa bAlaka kA nAma vartamAna rakhate haiM. logassa meM bhI mahAvIra prabhu kA nAma baddhamAna kahA hai. yayA-mAsaMnai baddha mANaMca, pArzvanAtha aura barddhamAna ] samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre kAsavagutteNaM, tassa NaM to nAnAmadhijjA evamAhijjati, taMjahA-ammApiusaMtie vaddhamANe, sahasamur3Ae samaNe, ayale bhayabheravANaM parIsahovasaggAeM khatikhame paDimANa pAlage dhImaM arairahamahe davie vIriasaMpanna devehiM se nAma kayaM 'samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre // 16 // * zrayaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kAzyapa gotra ke tIna nAma prasiddha hai mAta pitA kA diyA nAma, varddhamAna tapa karane kI zakti se dUsarA nAma zramaNa, aura bhayabhIti meM acala aura parisaha upasarga ( duHkha vighna ) meM dhairya kSamA rakhane vAle aura sAdhu pratimA ( eka jAti ke utkRSTha tapa ) ke pUrNa pAlaka dhI buddhi vAle. rati arati sahana karane vAle dravya (guNoM kA sthAna ) parAkrama vAle, hone se devoM ne nAma rakhA, " zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra" bhagavAn kA vIratatva kA varNana / pIla pIlogA ( peDapara kUdane kA ) khela jaba pramuvAlaka the usa samaya parabhI mahAn teja vAle the kamala samAna netra vAle kamala samAna sugaMdhI zvAso cchAsa vAle, bana RpamanArAca saMghayaNa vAle, sama caturastra saMsthAna vAle muMge samAna hoTha vAle dADima samAna dAMta vAle tIna jJAnake dhAraka the prabhu vahAra khelane ko jAte nahIM the khelane bhI nahIM the hAMsI bhI kisI kI nahIM karate the gharameM hI caiThate the eka samaya mAtA ne putra ke bhItara ke guNoM se vAkipha nahIM hone se kahane lagI ki khelane ko bhI bAhara jAo ! mAtA ko prasanna karane ko yogya sotiyoM ke sAtha khelane gaye aura peDapara caDanA aura kUdane kI krIDA (khela ) karane lage. .. "

Page #113
( 65 ) iMdra ne usa samaya bIra prabhu kI prazasA kI ki choTI umra meM kaise vIratva dhAraka hai ! vo suna kara eka tuccha hRdaya vAle midhyAtvI deva ko ast roSa huA ki manuSya meM aisI dhairyatA kahAM se hosaktI hai ! eka dama parIkSA karane ko vahAM se uThA aura rUpa badala kara choTe bacce kA rUpa lekara lar3akoM ke bhItara khelane ko laga gayA peDa para car3hate hI deva ne eka vaDA sarparUpa lekara peDa ke Aju bAju (co tarapha ) lapeTa gayA dUsare laDake to kUda kUda ke Dara ke mAre bhAge parantu vIra prabhu ne usa sarpa kA mu~ha pakaDa kara eka dama dUra pheMka diyA phira devatA khelane lagA aura "hAre vo dUsare ko khaMbe para uThAve" aisI zarata me khelane lage devatA jAna kara hAra gayA aura prabhu jIta gaye mAna kara khaMdhe para baiThAye aura DarAne ko eka dama bar3e per3a jitanA uMcA hogayA laDake bhAge paraMtu vIra prabhu ne jJAna kA upayoga kara jAna liyA ki yaha deva mAyA hai jisase usako sIdhA karane ko do cAra gukkIeM mArakara apanA vIrya batAyA devatA bhI samajha gayA apanA rUpa jaisA thA vaisA kara bolA he vIra ! ApakI prazaMsA jaisI indra ne kI vaise hI thApa vIra hai maiMne kahanA nahIM mAnA parantu mAra khAkara anubhava se jAna liyA, Apa merA aparAdha kSamA kare ! aisA kahakara prabhu ko mukuTa kuMDala kI bheTakara namaskAra kara deva apane sthAna ko gayA mAtA pitA ko vIratva kI bAta aura deva kI bheTa sunakara bahuta Ananda huA. mAtA pitA kA putra ko vidyAlaya meM bhejanA | mAta pitA ne sAmAnya putra kI taraha ATha varasa kI umra meM vidyAlaya meM bhejane kA vicAra kara saba taiyArI kI jJAti ko bhojana dekara varddhamAna kuMvara ko snAna karAkara vastrAbhUSaNa se alaMkRta kara tilaka kara hAtha meM zrIphala aura suvarNamudrA dekara hAthI para baiThAye aura paMDita aura vidyArthioM ko khuza karane it mevA miSThAna vastrAbhUSaNa vagairaha lekara vArjitra ke aura sadhavA auratoM ke gIta ke sAtha vidyAlaya kI tarapha bar3I dhAmadhUma se paDhAne ke liye legae. indrane avadhi jJAna se isa bAta ko jAna kara vicAra kiyA ki yaha bhI Arya haiM ki tIna loka ke pAragAmI prabhu ko bhI paDhAne ko bhejate hai ! zrAmake peDapara toraNa bAMdhanA sarasvatI ko paDhAnA, amRta meM mIThAza ke lie aura cIjha DAlanI, kiMtu merA pharja hai ki prabhukA avinaya nahIM hone denA aisA vicAra kara brAhmaNa kA rUpa lekara indra svayaM vahAM AyA aura prabhu ko aise prazna pUche

Page #114
jo vyAkarasA meM adhika kaThina hone me usakI middhi paMDina bhI nahIM kara sakkA yA usake uttara pradhune yocita diye. jina 2 vAloM kI zaMkAe paMDita ke manameM thI unako indra ne avadhinAna me jAnakara bhagavAna se pUchA bhagavAn ne una saba ke uttara bhalIbhAMni meM diye jinheM nunakara paMDina ko Azcarya huvA ki aisA choTA bAlaka vinA paDhAe kahAM se paMDina hogayA ? indra ne paMDina se saba cAta kahA ki yaha bAlaka nahIM hai trilokanAya hai, jima munakara usane hAtha jor3a kara apane aparAdha ko khamAyA aura prabhu ko apanA guru mAnA jo prazna pUcha. usakA samAdhAna prabhu ne kiyA yaha jinanda yAkaraNaM banA jimameM 1 saMjJA stra 2 paribhASA mRtra 3 vidhisatra, 4 niyama mRtra, pranipaMdha mRtra, 6 adhikAra mRtra, 7 atidaza mRtra, 8 anuvAda mRtra, 9 vibhASA mRtra, 10 vipAka mRtra daza adhikAra kA savAlAkha zloka kA mahAn vyAkaraNa banA indra bhI brAhmaNa kI sajananA me prasanna hokara bahuna dravya dekara calA gayA aura praznu bhI apane ghara ko cale, mAna pinA svanana parivAra ghara ko Ane vAda putra kI vinA se adhika saMtuSTa hogayeM aura yogya umra meM ( yuvAvasthA meM ) zubha muhana meM bar3e utsava se naravIra sAmane kI yazodA nAma kI putrI kI mahAvIra prabhu ke sAtha sthAdI kI aura usa ganI meM priya darzanoM nAmakI eka putrI huI jisakI pahAvIra prabhu ke bahina ke lar3ake namAlI ke sAtha syAdI huI. samaNamsa NaM bhagavano mahAvIrassa piyA kAsavagutteNaM, tassa eM taMgro nAmadhijjA evamAhijjati, taMjahA-siddhatye ivA , sijjase i vA, jasaMse i vA // samaNassa NaM bhagavayo mahAvIrassa mAyA vAsiTThI gutteNaM, tIse tayo nAmadhijjA evamAhijjati, taMjahA-tisalAi vA, videhadinnA ivA, pi. akAriNIi vA / / samaNassa NaM bhagavatro mahAvIrassa pitijje mupAse, jiDhe bhAyA naMdivaddhaNe, bhagiNI sudaMsaNA, bhAriyA jasoyA koDinnA gutteNaM // saMmaNassa NaM bhagavatro mahAvIrassa ghUmA kAsavI gutteNaM, tIsa do nAmadhijjA evamAhi: jaMti, taMjahA-apojjA i vA, piyadaMgaNA i vaa-|| sama:

Page #115
(67) NassaM NaM bhagavo mahAvIrassa natuI kosia (kAsava ) gu. teNaM, tIseNaduve nAmadhijjA evamAhijjati, taMjahA-sesavaI i vA, jasavaI I vA // 107 // bhagavAna mahAvIra pitA kAzyapa gotra ke the jina ke tIna nAma the. siddhArtha, zreyAMsa, yazasvI, bhagavAna kI mAtA vAziSTha gotra kI thI, usake bhI tIna nAma the. trizalA videhadinA, prIti kAriNI, bhagavAna mahAvIra kA kAkA supArtha, bhagavAna mahAvIra kA baDA bhAI naMdivarddhana, vena sudarzanAthI, aura strI yazodA koDina gotra kI thI. bhagavAna mahAvIra ko eka putrI thI jisake do nAma the. aNojjA, priyadarzanA. mahAvIra prabhu kI eka dohitrI kozika gotra kI thI usake do nAma zeSavatI, yazasvatI. samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre dakkhe dakkhapainne paDirUvepAlINe bhaddae viNIe nAe nAyaputte nAyakulacaMde videhe videhadinne videhajace videhasUmAle tIsaM vAsAiM videhaMsi kaTu ammApiuhi devattagaehi gurumattaraehiM zramaNunnAe samattapAinne puNara vi logatiehiM jIakappiehiM devehiM tAhiM iTAhi kaMtAhiM pitrAhi maNunnAhi maNAmAhiM urAlAhiM kallANAhiM sivAhi dhannAhiM maMgallAhi mitramahurasassirIbAhiM hiyayagamaNijjAhiM hiyayapalhAyaNijjAhiM gaMbhIrAhiM apuNarattAhi vaggUhi aNavaraya abhinaMdamANA ya abhithubbamANA ya evaM vayAsI // 10 // mahAvIra prabhu dakSa ( saMva kalA meM pravINa ) dakSa pratijJA vAle ( jo cole so pAle ) pratirUpa (sundara rUpa vAle ) AlIna ( saMba guNoM se vyAsa ) bhadra ka ( sarala ) viNIta (var3oM kI ijjata karane vAle ) jJAta (prakhyAta) jJAtaputra (siddhArtha rAjA ke putra) jJAta kula meM caMdra saMmAna, videha ( vajra rUpama nArAca saMghayaNa, samacaturasra sthAna vAle ) videha dina (trizalA rAnI ke putra) videha

Page #116
(58) mArca (trizalA devI se utpanna hone vAle ) vidahamukunAla (ghara meM hI mukAmala) aise prabhu ghara meM tIsa varSa taka rahe. mAta pitA ke svargavAsa ke bAda bar3e bhAI kI AvAnusAra aura apanI pratijJA pUrI hone bAda lokanika devoM ne Akara aine madhura bacanoM se kahA ki:. "jaya 2 naMdA!, jaya2 bhadA ! bhadaM te, jaya 2 khattiavaravasahA !bujhAhi bhagavaM loganAhA! sayalajagajIvahiyaM pavattahi dhammatitthaM, hiyamuhanismayasakaraM sabaloe sabIvANaM bhavismaittikaTu jayajayasaI pauMjaMni // 106 / / samRddhivaMna ! Apa jyvNtaavto 2 he kalyANavaMta ! Apa jayapanApoM I satriyoM meM zreSTa vRpabha samAna ! he bhagavan zrApa dIcA lo ! ha lokanAya bhaga: van ! Apa kevala jJAna pAkara sakala jaMtu hitakAraka dharmanIyaM prakaTa ge! ApamA sthApina dharma tIrtha saba jIvoM ko hinakArI, mukhakArI aura mokSa kA dena vAlA hogA imaliye ApakI niraMtara jaya ho. aisA hama prakaTa kahate haiM. ___ pahila bhI mahAvIra prabhu kA grahamthAvAsa meM uttama vizAla aura sthAyI aisA avadhi jJAna aura avadhi darzana thA, usa uttama avadhi bAna kA upayoga dekara apanA dIkSA mamaya jAna liyA thA. prabhu kA usa vAre meM kucha vayAna. 28 varSa kI umra mahAvIra prabhu kI huI uma mamaya prabhu ke mAtA pitA isa saMsAra ko chor3a devaloka meM gaye prayu kA abhigraha (garbha meM jo pratijJA kIthI ki meM mAta pinA ke mRtyu bAda dIkSA lUMgA ) pUrNa huA aura dIkSA lena ko naiyAra hue mAtA pitA kI mRtyu se bar3e bhAI ko khada huA thA jisase naMTivardhana ne kahA ki de baMgho! ghAva ke upara namaka kA pAnI nahIM DAlanA cAhiye arthAt mAta pitA ke viyoga se maiM duHkhI hUM aise samaya meM Apako mujhe chor3a kara nahIM jAnA cAhiye. prabhu ne kahA ki saMsAra meM koI kisI kA nahIM hai naMdIparyana ne kahA ki maiM baha jAnatA hUM nA bhI bandhu prema haTatA nahIM hai isaliye isa samaya dIkSA na lo, prabhu ne karuNA lAkara sAdhu bhAva hRdaya meM rakhakara usakA

Page #117
( 99 ) kahanA mAna liyA parantu usa samaya se niravadya AhArAdi se hI apanA nirvAha karanA aura brahmacarya pAlana karanA prArambha kiyA. ma kI dIkSA kA nizraya jAnakara kitaneka rAjA una prabhu ke janma samaya se 14 svapna sUcita garbha hone se cakravartI rAjA hoMge to hamArI sevA kA lAbha pIche bahuta milegA isa hetu se sevA karane the ve saba zreNika cer3A mahArAjA caMda madyotana vagairaha apane deza ko cale gaye. eka varSa pahile arthAt bhagavAna kI 29 varSa kI umra huI taba lokAMtika devane Akara jaya jaya naMdA jaya jaya bhaddA kahakara prArthanA kI prabhu bhI aba dIkSA lene ke pahile 1 varSa se taiyArI karane lage. dIkSA pahile dAna. dIkSA ko avasara vicAra kara hiraNya chor3akara suvarNa dhana rAjya deza senA vAhana ko dhana dhAnya ke bhAMDAra sabakI mUrchA mamatva chor3a nagara aMtaHpura ( rANI parivAra ) nagara grAmavAsI logoM kA moha chor3a bahuta dhana suvarNa ratna maNi zaMkha zilA pravAla ( muMgI ye ) rakta ratna ( mANika ) vagairaha saba mohaka vastuoM kA moha chor3akara sarvathA saMsArI niMdanIya moha mamatva chor3a yAcaka aura gotra bandhuoM ko sarva pAMTa diyA. devoM kI sahAya se dAna. sUryodaya se lekara 1 | madara 3 ||| ghaMTe taka tIrthaMkara prabhu dAna deve nagara kI zerI aura rAste para udghoSaNA ( DoMDI ) piTA kara saba logoM ko sUcana kare ki icchita dAna lejAo. pratidina 1 karoDa ATha lAkha suvarNa mudrA kA dAna deve usa ke sAtha vastra AbhUSaNa maNi motI mevA miThAI kA bhI dAna deve. jitanA dAna deve aura nayA dene ko cAhiye vo niraMtara indra apane devoM dvArA prabhu ke bhaMDAroM meM bhara deve. tIrthakaroM ke dAna kA atizaya / ( 1 ) prabhu dAna dete kheda na mAne arthAt dene meM zrama 'na' mAne, dete hI rahave ( 2 ) izAna indra devatA ko dAna lete roke aura manuSya ko hada se jyAdA mAMgate roke ( 3 ) camareMdra jitanI muMha se mAMge utanI suvarNamudrA nikAla kara deve ( 4 ) bhuvanapati devatA logoM ko dAna lene ko ve Ave ( 5 ) vyaMtara

Page #118
(100) devatA dAna lene vAloM ko apane ghara pahuMcAva (6) jyAnipI deva vidyAdharoM ko TAna lejAne kI khabara deve. naMdivardhana rAjA ne bhI baMdhu prema se tIna dAnazAlAeM prArambha kI. (1) anadAna koI bhI lejAo, (2) vasna lajAyo prabhu ke dAna samaya indroM ne sahAya kara sevA kI usakA phala unakA yaha hove ki ve Apasa meM do varSa taka paraspara kleza na kare rAjA apane bhaMDAra meM dAna kI suvarNa mudrA rakheM to cAra varSa taka yazaH kIrti baDhe rogI ke roga cale jAve dAna lene vAloM ko 12 varSa taka rAMga na hove 360 dina taka aisA dAna dene se 388 kor3a 80 lAkha muvarNamudrA kA prabhu ne dAna diyA. pubipi NaM samaNassa bhagavo mahAvIrassa mANusmagAro gihatthadhammAyo aNuttare prAbhoie appaDivAI nANadaMsaNe hutthA, taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNaM aNuttareNaM aAbhoi. eNaM nANadaMsaNeNaM appaNo nikkhamaNakAlaM Abhoei, zrAbhoittA ciccA hiraNNaM, ciccA suvaraNaM, cicA dhaNaM, ciccA rajjaM, ciccA rahU~, evaM valaM vAhaNaM kosaM kuTThAgAraM, ciccA puraM ciccA aMteuraM, ciccA jaNavayaM, ciccA vipuladhaNakaNagarayaNamaNimuttiyasaMkhasilappavAlarattayaNamAiyaM saMtasArasAvaijja, vicchAittA, vigovaittA, dAeM dAyArehiM paribhAittA dANaM dA. iyANaM paribhAittA // 110 / / dIkSA kI taiyaarii| bar3e bhAI kI AjJAle prabhu dIkSA lene ko jaba taiyAra hue taba indra aura naMdivardhana donoM dIkSA kI mahimA karane laga prabhu ko siMhAsana para baiThA snAna karAkara bAvanA candana kA lepa kara mukuTa kuNDala bagaraha paharAve, pIche 50 dhanuSya lambI 25 dhanuSya caur3I, 36 dhanuSya uMcI, bIca meM siMhAsana aura 1000 puruSa ko uThAna yogya aisI caMdraprabhA nAmakI pAlakhI jo naMdivardhana ne

Page #119
(101) taiyAra karAI thI indra aura naMdivardhana donoM milakara usa pAlavI kI zobhA baDhAve usameM pUrva dizA sanmukha mahAvIra manu siMhAsana para Akara baiThe tatra indra aura naMdivardhana vagairaha milakara pAlakhI ko uThAI kAI devatA chatra dharane lage sadhavA strieM maMgala gIta gAne lagI bhATa cAraNa jaya jaya nAda virudAvali volane lage saba prakAra ke vAjiMtra vajane lage, nATAraMbha hone lage indra dhvajA Age calane lagI, devatA AkAza meM se phUla vRSTi karane lage, ugrakula kSatriya kula ke puruSa seTha senApati, sArthavAha vagairaha zreSTha nagaravAmI apanI bhakti se Age calakara jaya jaya zabda karane lage aura saba calate calate nagara ke madhya bhAga meM hokara calane lage nagaravAsinI striye apanA ghara kArya chor3akara jalasA dekhane ko zrAgaI. prabhu kI zAMta mudrA anupama rUpa anupama mahimA anugma teja anupama kAMti dekhakara striya yathAyogya satkAra pUjana bahumAna guNamAna karane lagI koI apane vizAla netroM se prabhu kI gAMta mudrA dekhane lagI koI praphullita hRdaya se motI se prabhu ko vadhAye, netra mukha zarIra satra ke sthira hogaye the koI strI dor3atI huI jAtI thI aura mugdhatA se ghenA gira jAye to bhI koI nahIM uThAtA thA trioM ko kleza kAjala kuMkuMma, vAjiMtra, jamAI dudhaye chaH vastu priya hone se vAjiMtra ke nAda se hI mugdha hokara vicitra ceSTAeM karatI thI to bhI yahAM para koI hAsya nahIM karatA thA saba prabhu tarapha hI dekhate the. teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre je se hemaMtANaM paDhame mAse paDhame pakkhe maggasirabahule, tassa NaM maggasiravahulasta dasamIpakhaNaM pAINagAmiNIe chAyAe porasIe abhinivaTTAe emANapattAe subbaNaeNaM divaseNaM vijaeNaM muhutteNaM caMdappamAe sIAe sadevamaNuprAsurAe parisAe . samaNugammamANamagge saMkhiyacakiyanaMgaliamuhamaMgaliyavaddhamANayasamANaghaMTiyagaNehiM, tAhiM iTAhi kaMtAhiM piyAhiM maNunAhiM maNAmAhiM urAlahiM kallANAhiM sivAhiM dhannAhiM maMga

Page #120
( 102 ) gallAhiM mitramahurasasmirIcAhiM vaggUhiM abhinaMdamAlA bhithuvvamANA ya evaM vyAsI // 111 // prabhu kA dIkSA samaya | " dIkSA ke samaya prabhu taiyAra hue vo hemanta Rtu pahilA mAsa pahalA paca mAgasIra baDhI 10 ke roja pUrva dizA meM chAyA jAtI thI usa samaya tIsare pahara meM pramANa yukta porasI hone para arthAt pUNe tIsare zahara meM suvrata nAmakA dina, vijaya muhUrta meM candraprabhA zivikA ( pAlakhI ) meM baiThakara deva nava manuSya samRha ke sAtha cale usa samaya zaMkha bajAne vAle, cakra AvRtra dharane vAle, lAMgUla (hala jaisA ) zastra dhArana karane vAle khaMbe upara AdamI ko baiThAne vAle, mukha se maMgala zabda bolane vAle virudAvalI bolane vAle ghaMTI bajAne vAle aura bhI aneka puruSa Age aura pIche calakara jinakI bhakti sevA karate haiM maiMne bhagavAn dIvA lene ko jAte haiM loga bhI bhakti sUcana madhura vacanoM se kahate haiM. (( jaya 2 naMdA ! jaya 2 bhaddA !, bhadaM te khattiyavaravasahA ! bhaggehiM nANadaMsaNacaritehiM, ajiyAI jilAhi iMdiyAI, jithaM ca pAlehiM samaNadhammaM, jiyavigghoviya va sAhi taM deva ! siddhima, nihAMhi rAgaddAsamalle taveNaM dhidhaNicavaDakacce, maddAhi TukammasattU jhAlelaM uttameNaM sukeNaM, thappa matto harAhi cArAhaNapaDAgaM ca vIra ! telukkaraMgamajjhe, pAvaya vitimiramaraNuttaraM kevalavaranAeM, gaccha ya mukkhaM paraM payaM ji varova maggeNaM akuDileNaM haMtA parIsahacam, jaya 2 khattiyavaravasahA ! bahu divasAI bahu pakkhAI bahUI mAsAI bahUI ukaI bahUI cayaNAI vahuI saMvaccha gaI, abhIe parIsa hovasaggANaM, khaMtikhame, bhayabheravANaM, dhamme te vigdhaM bhavara " ti kahu jayajayamatraM pauMjaMti // 112 //

Page #121
* napa'naya naMdA, naya jaya bhavA, akhaMDita jJAna darzana cAritra se anita iMdriyoM ko kabje meM lekara zramaNa dharma pAlakara vighna ko dUrakara he deva ! siddhi sthAna prApta karo. tapazcaryA se rAga dveSa do maloM ko nAza karo dhairya saMtoSa se kamara bAMdhakara zreSTha zukla (nirmala ) dhyAna se ATha karma rUpI zatru kA mardana karo he vIra ! kArya kuzala hokara tIna loka rUpa maMDapa meM ArAdhanA rUpaM jIla kI dhvajA ko prApta karo, he bhagavan jJAna svarUpa jo prakAza hai vo sampUrNa kevalajJAna anupama hai usako prApta karo ! he prabho ! Apa pariSaha senA ko jItakara pUrva jinezvaroM ne kahA huA sIdhA mArga se mokSa nAmakA paramapada ko mApta karo. kSatriyoM meM he uttama puruSa ! ApakI niraMtara jaya ho 2 kAla kA Azraya lekara kahate haiM he prabho ! bahuta dina taka, pakSa taka, mAsa taka, Rtu taka, ayana taka, varasoM taka, parisaha upasarga ( duHkha vighnoM) se nirbhara hokara siMha vijalI vagairaha ke bhayoM se niDara hokara kSamA dhairya se duHkhako sahana kara jayavaMtAraho ! ApakA cAritradharma vighna rahita ho. aisA zabda bolakara 'phira se kula vRddha ( bar3e puruSa ) jaya jaya nAda karane lage. taeNaM samaNe magavaM mahAvIre nayaNamAlAsahassehiM picchijjamANe 2, vayaNamAlAsahassahiM abhithubamANe 2. hiyayamAlAsahassehiM unnaMdijjamANe 2. mArahamAlasahassehiM vicchippamANe 2. kaMtirUvaguNehiM patthijjamANe 2, aMgulimAlAsahassehiM dAijjamANe 2. dahiNahattheNaM bahUNaM naranArIsahaspANaM aMjalimAlAsahassAI paDicchamANe 2. bhavaNapaMtisahassAiM sa. maicchamANe taMtItalatAlatuDiyagIyavAiaraveNaM mahureNa ya magahareNaM jayajayasaddaghosamIsieNaM maMjumaMjuNA ghoseNa ya paDi. vujjhamANe 2 sabbiDDhIe savvajuIe sabbabaleNaM sadhavAhaNeNaM sabvasamudaeNaM sannAyaraNaM sabavibhUIe sabavibhUsAe sabvasaMbhameNaM sabasaMgameNaM sabapagaIhiM sambanADaehiM savvatAlAyarahiM

Page #122
(101) sabboroheNaM sadhapupphagaMghamallAlaMkAravibhUsAe sabbatuDiyasahasanninAeNaM mahayA iDDhIpa mahayA juie mahayA valeNaM mahayA vAhaNe NaM mahayA samudaeNaM mahayA varatuDiyajamagamamagappavAhaeNaM saMkhapaNavapaDahabharimallarikharamuhihuDukkaduMduhinigghosanA. iyaraveNaM kuMDapura nagara majhamajhAeM nigaracchaha, niggacchittA jaNeva nAyamaMDavaNe ujjANe jeNeva amogavarapAyave teNeva uvAgacchar3a / / 113 // dInAtha bhagavAna kA udyAna meM jAnA. vIra prabhu hajAroM AMkhoM se dekhAna hajAgeM munboM meM stuni karAne, hajAroM hRr3hayA me jaya jaya nAda ke avAja prakaTa karAne hajAroM manuSyoM se "saMvaka hAna kI prArthanA" karAne kAMti rUpa guNoM meM prArthanA kagane, hajAroM aMgulioM meM " yaha bhagavAna hai" aisA uccAra kargata dAhiNA hAtha meM hajAroM strI puruSoM se jo namaskAra honA thA umako svIkArate zahara ke bhItara hajAroM haveliyoM (uttama makAna ) kA ullaMghana kara taMtrI tala tAla truTina vagairaha vAjiMtroM kA nAda gIta aura madhura jaya jaya zabda se trilokanAya jayavaMtA rahI Apa dharma ko prApta karA ityAdi vacanoM meM preraNA kargata mahAvIra prabhu AbhUSaNa kI sarva dhuti sa saba prakAra kI maMpaci meM, saba prakAra kI senA vAhana se mahAjana maMDala se yukta maba prakAra ke sanmAna yukta saba vibhUni saba prakAra kI zobhA se yukta saba prakAra kA harpa utsAha se yukta saba strajanoM meM yukta nagara meM rahatI huI aThAraha jAni ke mAya saba nATakoM se yukta, nAlAcara, aMtaHpura, parivAra se yukta saba prakAra ke phUla, gaMdha, mAlA alaMkAra se vibhUSita, saba vAjiMtroM se AkAza guMjAbane bahuna giddhi bahuna dhuti, kAMni, senA, vAhana, samRdaya, saba prakAra ke vAjiMtra samUha zastra paha bharI pAlara prAMjha huka naubata nagaraha se avAja honA aura phira usa kA pratidhvani me gAjanA isa taraha satra mahotsava Ananda pUrvaka prabhu vRtriya kuMDa nagara kA madhya bhAga meM hokara bajAra meM se nikalakara jahAM para jAta vana baMDa nAma kA udyAna hai vahAM Akara azoka vRkSa ke nIce Thaharane kA hone se saba vahAM khar3e rahe.

Page #123
(105) uvAgacchittA asogavarapAyavassa ahe sIyaM ThAvai, ThAvittA sIyAro pacoruhai, pacoruhittA sayameva AbharaNamallAlaMkAraM promuai, omuittA sayameva paMcamuTThiyaM loaM karei, karittA chaTeNaM bhatteNaM apANaeNaM hatthuttarAhiM nakkhatteNaM jogamuvAgaeNaM egaM devadUsamAdAya egaM abIe muMDe bhavittA agArAao aNagArizra pavvaie // 114 // bhagavAna pAlakhI meM se nikala aura apane hAtha se saba vastra AbhUpaNoM ko utAra aura paMca muThI se loca kare loca karake candra nakSatra uttarA phAlgunI kA yoga Ane para jinhoMne do upavAsa (chaTha, bailA) cauvihAra (vinA pAnI) karake indrane diyA huA deva dRSya vastra ko grahaNa kara akele rAga dvepa rahita hokara grahavAsa se nikala kara anagAra ( sAdhu ) hue bhItara ke krodhAdi aura bAhAra ke bAloM ko dUra kara muMDa hue jaba bhagavAna ne loca, kiyA aura sAdhu hue tava karemi bhaMte uccare usa.samaya indra vAjiMtra aura avAja dUra karAkara saba zAMti citta se DarA zravaNa kare, 5 - mahAvIra prabhu bhI strayaM arihaMta hone se namo siddhANaM kahakara bhaMte zabda chor3a kara karemi sAmAi sAvajaM jomaMpaccakkhAmi. vagairaha sarva virati kA pATha paDhe svayaM bhagavAna (bhaMte ) hone se bhaMte zabda na vAle. ___ karemi sAmAinaM sAvajja jogaM paccakkhAmi jAvajIvAe tivihativiheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAramitassa paDikkagAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi. , , .. - arthAt prabhune pratijJA kI ki maiM Aja' se jIvita paryaMta mana vacana kAyA se koI. bhI jAti kA pApa na karUMgA na karAuMgA na karane vAloM ko bhalA jAnuMgrA chamastha avasthA meM yadi jarA bhI aticAra lagA to usase pIlA haTa kara usakI niMdA gardA kara Atma dhyAna meM hI rahakara zarIrAdi moha ko choDaMgA dIkSA vidhi pUrI hone se prabhu ko cauthA jJAna mana paryava utpanna huA, indrAdi

Page #124
(106) deva namaskAra kara unake kalpAnumAra naMdIzvara dvIpa meM jAkara aTAI mahAtmatra kara pIche apane sthAna kI gaya. paMcama vyAkhyAna mamApta huA. chaThA vyAkhyAna / bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vaMdana kara saba apane sthAna ko gae parantu cira paricita nirantara sAtha rahane vAlA naMdivardhana bandhu kucha prema meM kucha bhakti meM kucha duHkha se rone gaMte kahane lagA he vanyo ! jagavansala ! Apa jIvamAtra ke citastrI hone se merA duHkha kA bhI kabhI gvayAla karanA ! maiM kisa taraha se ghara ko jAuM ? kisake sAtha "baMgho" kahakara bAta karUMgA ? kisa ke sAtha bhojana karUMgA ! jo kucha merA Azraya guNoM kA nidhAna sarva priya Apa ye vA cale jAna ho nA mI he karuNAnidhAna ! yaha baMdhu kA kucha bhI karuNA janaka dugna hRdaya meM lAkara bodha ke uddeza se bhI dazana denA meM rokane ko asamartha hUM! / ghItarAga pramu saba jAnane the saMsAra kI bhramatA kA jJAna thA isaliya 'hAnA' kucha bhI uttara diya vinAhI cale naMdivardhana dRSTi pahuMce aura darzana hotra vahAM naka khar3A rahA pIche vo bhI nisteja mudrA se pIchA loTA ! ___ mahAvIra prabhu kI dIkSA ke samaya aneka jAti ke sugaMdhI me lepa kiye the vo sugaMdha cAra mAsa naka rahI thI vo mugaMdhI se Akarpita hokara bhavare deza dene lage loga uttama mugaMdhI kI yAcanA karane aura maoNna dekhakara prabhu ko mArane kI bhI taiyAra hote the to bhI rAga dveSa ko dUrakara prazu vihAra karate do ghar3I dina bAkI rahA usa samaya "kumAra" nAma ke gAMva najadIka Akara dhyAna meM gbaI rahe. prabhu kI dIkSA meM dhiirtaa| prabhu kAyotsarga meM khar3e the usa samaya eka govAla sArA dina khana meM calA meM kAma kara prabhu kA valaM sauMpakara ghara ko gAyoM dAhana ko gaMyA pramu mAna thaM cala cAne ko dUra cale gaye aura gAyoM ko dohakara gAMvAla AyA bala ko nahIM dekhakara prabhu ko pachA prabhu ne uttara nahIM diyA vo calA gayA rAtabhara baila ko iMTe no bhI mile nahIM thakakara pIchA AyA no prabhu ke pAsa baila bahe dekha

Page #125
(107) kara govAla ne vicArA ki yaha koI aisA puruSa hai ki jo jAnatA thA to bhI mujhe kahA nahIM usako zikSA karUM aisA dRDha vicAra kara baila kI rassI se prabhu ko mArane ko dor3A prabhu to zAMtahI the avadhijJAna se indra ne vo vAta jAnakara ekadama Akara govAla ko zikSAkara roka diyA govAla calA gayA. ___ pIche prabhu ko indra kahane lagA he prabho ! Apa ko bahuta upasarga hone vAle haiM isaliye vahAM taka meM Apake sAtha rahakara ApakI rakSA karUM prabhu ne kahA ki dUsare kI sahAya se tIrthaMkara kabhI kevalajJAna prApta nahIM kara sakte parantu devendra vagairaha kI sahAya vinAhI tIrthakara apane parAkrama se kevalajJAna prApta karate haiM to bhI indra ne maraNAMta upasarga dUra karane ko siddhArtha nAma ke vyaMtara jo pUrva kI avasthA meM prabhu mahAvIra kI mausI kA lar3akA thA umako rakSA ke liye rakhakara deveMdra apane sthAna ko gayA. prabhu kA prathama pAraNA (bhojana) dIkSA lene ke bAda prabhu ne kolAga saniveza (sadara vA kepa ) meM bahula brAhmaNa ke ghara ko ddha pAka se grahastha ke pAtra meM hI bhojana kiyA (isase yaha sUcana kiyA ki mere vAda sAdhu kara pAtrI nahIM parantu kASTha pAtra meM bhojana karane vAle hoMge ) gocarI ( bhojana ) hone ke samaya tIrthakara kI mahimA bahAne ko pAMca divya prakaTa kiye phUla vRSTi, vastra dRSTi, sugaMdhI jala-vRSTi deva duMdubhI aura yaha uttama dAna hai aisI udghoSaNA ( gaura se AvAja ) huI. tIryakara jahAM pAraNA (vana ke pazcAta bhojana ) karate haiM vahAM devatA prasanna hokara sADhe vAraha koDa sona, yA (suvarNa mudrA) kI dRSTi karatA hai dAna dene vAle ko lAbha aura prabhu kI mahimA hotI hai aura anya manuSyoM ko dharma zraddhA hotI hai ki yaha koI mahAtmA puruSa hai yadi kama vRSTi kare to kama se kama bhI sADhe vAraha lAkha suvarNa mudrA kI vRSTi kareM. vahAM se vihAra kara prabhu morAka sanniveza meM Aye, duijaMta nAmakA tApasa jo siddhArtha rAnA kA mitra thA vo vahAM para tApasoM kA kulapati ( nAyaka ) hokara rahatA thA, usa se prabhu pUrva ke abhyAsa se donoM hAtha caur3e kara aMgo aMga mile. vahAM se ravAne hone ke samaya tApasoM ke nAyaka kI vijJapti hone se prabhu , nirAgI hone para bhI comAse para vahAM Ane kA maMjura kara vihAra kiyA, isa

Page #126
(108) liye ATha mAsa phira kara vA Rtu meM vahAM Aya. kulapati ne eka ghAsa kA jhopar3A nivAsa karane kA diyA ghAma ke abhAva meM aura jagaha para ghAma nahIM milane se gAye vahAM Akara oNpar3e kA ghAsa khAne lagI kulapati ko vo vAta mAluba hone para usanaM Akara vIra prabhu ko kahA ki he mahAvIra ! catri putra hokara rAjya pAlanA to dUra raho ! kyA eka jhApar3a kI bhI rakSA karane kI terga gakti nahIM hai ? pakSI bhI apane ghoMsale kI rakSA karate haiM aise vacanoM meM prabhu ne vicArA ki maiM to jIva dayA kI khAtara pazU ko haTAnA nahIM, para usakA vyaya kleza hotA hai, aisA kalaza phira na-hA~ emA nizcaya kara bImAmA ke padaraha dina vyanIta hAna bAda prabhuMna vihAra kiyA aura pAMca abhigraha (pratinA) kiye. ( 1 ) jahAM anIti ho| usake ghara meM ThaharanA nahIM, (2) hamezA pratimA (nae vizeSa ) dhArga rahanA, (3) grahasyoM kA vinaya nahIM karanA, (4) pauna rahanA, (5) hAtha meM hI bhojana karanA.. ___ mahAvIra prabhu ne eka varSa aura eka mAsa se kucha adhika samaya taka bana dhAraNa kiyA usake bAda vana rahita ( aMcalaka ) ra unake puNya taMja ke prabhAva saM dUmaroM ko nagna nahIM dIkhana the na kAI ko unasa glAni honI thI. - prabhu kA deva dUpya vastra kA dUra honA. mana dIkSA lI usake eka varSa eka mAsa meM kucha adhika samaya bAda va vihAra karane dakSiNa vAtrATa nAma ke gAMva kI narapha jahAM suvarNa vAlu kA nadI vahanI thI vahAM para Ane ke samaya kAMTe kI bADa meM vastra lagA aura kAMTe se lAkara bamba girapar3A vaha pradhune siMhAvalokana se dekhA ki vaha vastra nirdoSa nagaha meM par3A hai ki nahIM ? kiMtu tyAga vRtti se pITA grahaNa nahIM kiyA vaha dAna lene kI icchA se prabhu ke pIche phirane vAle brAhmaNa ne uThA liyA, usa brAhmaNa kI kathA. pradhuna jaba dIkSA ke pahila dAna diyA usa samaya vaha brAhmaNa videza meM thA, pIcha AyA to usakI strIna kahA ki pramuna jisa samaya dAna diyA usa sayaya tUM videza calA gayA aba kyA khAga ? imaliye prabhu ke pAsa jAo kucha mAM aba bhI ve devaga. bAyaNa pAMca meM Akara prArthanA karane, lagA prabhu ke

Page #127
(106) pAsa so vastra ke sivAya kucha na thA ApA vastra phAr3a ke diyA brAhmaNa ne zarama se dUsarA AdhA mAMgA nahIM, jaba kAMTe para lagA ki uThA liyA vo deva duSya AkhA milane se savA lAkha svarNa mudrA kA mAlika huA. dIkSA se eka mAsa vAda AdhA milA aura eka varSa pIche phirane se dUsarA AdhA milA. (AdhA vastra hI prabhu ne prathama kyoM diyA usake kAraNa AcArya aneka batAte haiM ki prabhu ne brAhmaNa kukSi meM janma liyA vaha kRpaNa vRtti sUcana kI. koI kahate haiM ki merI saMtati (ziSya samudAya ) mere bAda kapar3e para mUryA rakhane vAlI hogI) vAda saMtuSTa hokara brAhmaNa calA gayA. prabhu ke zubha lakSaNa para indra kI bhakti. prabhu jaba vihAra kara gaMgA ke kinAre para Aye vahAM komala sukSma retI meM aura kIcar3a meM "prabhu amIna para 'pairoM kI zreNI meM chatra dhvajA aMkuza vagairaha uttama lakSaNa dekhakara eka jyotiSI vicArane lagA ki yaha cinha vAlA cakravarti hogA abhI koI kAraNa se ekrilA phiratA hai usa kI sevA karane se lAbha hogA aisA vicAra kara pIche pIche AyA prabhuko bhikSuka avasthA meM dekhakara apanA jotiSa jUna mAnakara zAstro ko uThAkara gaMgAmeM DAlane ko calA Indrane vo bAta jAnakara ekadama Akara kahA ki terA jyotiSa saccA hai ye bhikSuka nahIM hai iMdroM ko bhI pUjya hai thor3e roja meM kevala jJAna pAkara tIna loka meM pUjya hoMge Aja bhI unakA zarIra pasInA mala aura roga se mukta hai zvAso zvAsa sugaMdhi hai rudhira mAMsa sapheda hai aisA kaha kara iMdrane puSpa nAmakA jyotiSI ko prasanna karane ko maNikuMDala vagairaha dhana dekara khuza kiyA Idra aura puSpa sAmudrika donoM apane sthAna ko gaye, prabhujI samabhAva rakhakara dUsare sthAna ko calegaye. samaNe bhagave mahAvIre saMvaccharaM sAhiyaM mAsaM jAva cIvaradhArI hotthA. teNa paraM acelae pANipaDiggahie // samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre sAiregAI duvAlasa vAsAI nicaM vosaTTakAe ciyattadehe je kei uvasaggA uppajjati, taMjahA-dibbA vA mANusA vA tirikkhajoNiyA vA,aNulomA vA paDilomA bA,.

Page #128
(110) te uppanna samma mahai khamai titikkhai ahiyAsaha / / 115 / / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kA dIkSA kA chamasta kAla / mahAvIra prabhu mADA bAraha varasa se kucha adhika chadmasta avasthA meM rahe uma samaya meM nirantara garIra kI muzrupA mamatva bhAva chor3akara devanA manuSya niyaMca pazu ( vagairaha ) kI narapha me jo upasarga (pIDA ) hotA thA vo maba unhoMne mamyak prakAra se mahana kiyA. (jainadharma meM aisI mAnyatA hai ki jIvana jIpUrvakAla meM kRtya kiye usakA phala vartamAna kAla meM bhoganA hai bhogane ke samaya meM cAhe anukUla upamarga caMdana kA lepa koI kare athavA pratikUla cAhe bharIra meM kAMTA bhoke to bhI harSa zoka nahIM karanA samabhAva rakhane se hI kevalanAna aura mukti hotI hai.) mahAvIra prabhu ne anukUla pratikUla upasarga kasa sahana kiye haiM vo likhate haiM. (1) prabhu kA pahilA caumAsA mAMgaka sannivatra se nikalakara zula pANI mana ke catva meM huA. zulapANI kI utpatti / / dhanadeva nAmakA koI vyApArI 500 gAr3I ke sAtha nadI utaranA thA matra gADIeM kIcar3a aura ratI meM se nahIM nikala sakI aura bailoM meM nAkana nahIM hone meM eka baila jo bar3A taMjadAra utsAhI yA usane mAlika kI kanannatA hRdaya meM rakhakara pAMca sau gADIeM eka rakara vahAra nikAlI mAlika kI kArya siddhi huI / parantu vala kI haDDIpa TUTagaI usako vahAM hI chor3anA par3A kintu popaNa racaNa ke liMya najadIka meM vardhamAna (bardavAna vaMgAla meM hai ) gAMva ke netAoM ko bulAkara baila aura dhana arpaNa kiyA netAoM ne khabara nahIM lI baila bhUkha se marA parantu zubha dhyAna se deva huA vo vyaMtaradeva ne pUrvabhava kA hAla dekhakara krodhAyamAna hokara varSamAna gAMva meM marakI kA roga phailAkara bahuta se AdamI oM ko mAre murde uThAne vAle nahIM milane se (haDDI) asthiyoM kA Dhera huA gAMva kA nAma bhI asthika hogayA logoM ne Darakara deva ko prasanna kara pUchA usane apanA maMdira banAne ko kahA aura loga bhI apanI racA ke liye pUjana

Page #129
(111) lage kintu usa maMdira meM rAtavAsI koI rahave to jana usako mAra DAlatA thA prabhu ne usako bodha dene ko zUlapANI jakSa ke maMdira meM logoM ne nA kahI to bhI rAtri meM nivAsa kiyA jakSa ne rAtri meM bahuta gussA lAkara devamAyA se bhayaMkara rUpa hAsya janaka rUpa dekhAkara trAsa diyA to bhI prabhune apanA dhyAna na chor3A tava jyAdA gussA lAkara mastaka nAka kAna AMkha vagairaha komala bhAgoM meM pIDAkara ne lagA to bhI prabhu ko niSkaMpa dekhakara zUlapANI jyAdA jyAdA duHkha dene lagA aMta meM vo thakA taba siddhArtha vyaMtara Akara kahane lagA hai nibhAgI puNyahIna ! tU kisako satAtA hai DarAtA hai ? mAlUma nahIM ! vo iMdra ko bhI pUjya hai / indra terI miTTI kharAba karadegA / aisA sunakara zUlapANI ghabarAkara prabhu ke caraNoM meM par3A kSamA cAhI aura unako prasanna karane ko nATaka karane lagA kintu prabhune pUrva meM vApIche dveSa vA rAga na kiyA ( isaliye prabhu kA caritra pratyeka mumukSu mokSAbhilASI bhavyAtmA ko adhika AdaraNIya hai ) cAra prahara isa taraha duHkha meM nikAle kiMtu thor3I rAta rahI ki jakSa prayatna hokara sevA karatA rahA usa samaya prabhu ko alpa niMdrA AI Ara usameM unako daza svama dekhe dekhate hI jAgRta hue gAMva ke loga bhI jana kA camatkAra dekhane ko Ae jakSa ko prabhu kI sevA karatA dekhakara loga bhI sevA karane lage namaskAra karane lage una logoM meM utpala, iMdra zarmA, nAma ke do bhAI jyotsI the unhoMne Akara praNAma kara utpala bolA ki he prabho Apane Aja daza svama dekhe usako phala Apa jAnate hai maiM bhI kahatA huuN| . daza svapnoM kA phala / (1) Apane prathama svapna meM tAr3a (jitanA bar3A ) pizAca kA nAza kiyA usase Apa mohanIya karma ( moha ) kA nAza karoge. (2) sevA karane vAlA zukla pakSI dekhA usase Apa zukla dhyAna (nirmala Atma tattva ) ko dhAraNa karoge. (3) sevA karane vAlA koyala pakSI dekhA usase Apa dvAdazAMgI (zrAcArAdi bAraha bhaGga siddhAMta ) kA artha viSaya prarUpaNA karoge. (4) sevA karane vAlI gAyoM kA samUha dekhA usase ApakI sevA sAdhu sAdhvI zrAvaka zrAvikA rUpa caturvidha saMgha karegA.

Page #130
(113) ( 5 ) svapna meM yApa samudra nara hai usase Apa bhava samudra tarAMge. . . (6) Apane udayabhAna ( uganA ) mUrya ko dekhA jisase Apa kevalajhAna prApta karome. (7) Apane udara ke AMtarahoM ( ) se mAnuSottara parvata ko lapeTA hai jisase ApakI kIrti tIna bhuvana meM hogI. (8) Apa meru parvata ke zikhara para caDha usase Apa samavasaraNameM sihAsana para baiThakara deva manuSyoM kI sabhA meM dharma kahoge. (9) Apane devoM se mugobhina padmasarovara dekhA usase ApakI saMvA bhuvanapati, vyaMnara, jyonipI, vaimAnika deva kareMga. (10) paraMtu Apana do mAlAeM dekhI usakA phala meM nahIM jAnatA Apa hI kahe. - prabhune usako kahA hai usala ! maiM do prakAra ( sAdhu aura grahasthoM) kA sarva virani deva virani dharma kahUMgA usala aura dUsare loga vo sunakara apane sthAna gaye prabhuna bhI caturmAsa nirvAha kiyA, .. __prabhu pIche vihAra karake morAka sannivaMza tarapha gaye vahAM prabhu jaba pratimA pArI kAryotsarga meM sthira rahe taba prabhu kI mahimA vaDhAne kA siddhArtha vyaMtara nimitta ( bhaviSya kI bAteM ) kahane lagA. achedaka nAma ke nimittiyA ko dveSa utpanna huA aura tRNa hAtha meM pakar3a kara kahA usa ke Tukar3e hoMge vA nahIM ? vyaMtara ne nA kahI vo jUTha karana ko achedaka ne tRNa cheThane kI taiyArI kI indra ne aisI usakI unmattatAI dekha kara aMgulI cheDhadI siddhArtha vyaMtara ne bhI krodhA. yamAna hokara logoM ke sAmane devamAyA se camatkAra banAkara usapara kalaMka AropaNa kara tiraskAra karAyA jisase achedaka gabharAkara prabhu ke caraNoM meM par3A vIra prabhune usakA duHkha dekhakara vahAM se vihAra karA rAste meM kanaka khala tApasa ke Azrama meM caMda kauzika sarpa ko prati bodha kiyA. ' . . . __ . caMDa kauzika kI kathA / . - eka mahAna tapasvI sAdhu ne pAraNA ke dina rAste meM pramAda se eka choTA mehaka aMjAna vA pramAda se mArA thA vo sAtha kA choTA sAdhune usa vakta gocarI

Page #131
karane kI ( khAne kI) vakta aura saMdhyA pratikramaNa meM yAda karAyA ki usakA daMDa lo parantu usane daMDa liyA nahIM sAdhu para rAta ko krodhakara mArane ko dor3A bIca meM staMbha AyA usase Takkara khAkara mara jyotiSI deva huA, aura vahAM se cava (mara ) kara usI Azrama meM 500 tApasI kA adhipati caMDa kauzika nAma kA huA, aura zrAzrama meM phala lene ko Ane vAle rAja kumAroM para krodhI ho kara kulADA lekara mArane ko daur3A bIca meM kuvA AyA khabara nahIM rahane se usameM girakara marA aura usI Azrama meM dRSTi vipa sarpa huthA aura caMDa kauzika nAma se prasiddha huA. sarpa ko prabhu kA AnA dekhakara bar3A krodha huA kyoMki usake Dara se koI bhI manuSya vA prANI jalane ke bhaya se AtA nahIM thA, prabhu zrAkara kAyosana dhyAna meM meru parvata samAna thiA khar3e the to bhI gussA lAkara pUrva svabhAva se prabhu ko jalAne ko dRSTi dvArA sUrya kI tarapha dekhakara jvAlA pheMkane lagA parantu prabhu ke taMja ke sAmane usakI dRSTi kA kucha bhI jora na calA taba cargoM meM jAkara daMza kiyA aura pichA haTA punaH punaH daMza mArane para bhI prabhu na mare na krodha kiyA aura jaba lAla loha ke badala dudha samAna loha nikalA taba sarpa kA koSa kucha zAMta huA komala bhAva hone para prabhu ne bAMdha diyA ki he caMDa kauzika ! kucha samajha samajha, pUrva meM krodhakara teMna kaisI yurI avasthA prApta kI haiM ! taba prabhu kI zAMta mudrA parvata samAna dharyatA amRta samAna vacanoM se apUrva zAMti prApta karate hI usane nirmala hRdaya se vicAra kiyA ki tuna jAti smaraNa jJAna huA aura apanI adhama dazA dekhakara " maiMne yaha kyA duSTa ceSTA kI to bhI prabhu ne merA uMdAra kiyA", aisA vicAra kara prabhu ko namaskAra tIna pradakSiNA dvArA kara prabhu kI AjJAnusAra anazana kara krodha rahita hokara dara meM mukhakara par3A rahA, mArga meM jAne vAlI mahIAriyoM ne dUdha dahI ghI se pUjA kI vo cIkaTa se kIr3ioM ne Akara usakA zarIra cAlaNI samAna kATakara kara diyA kiMtu manu ne zAMta suMdhAresa kA siMcanakara sthira cittarakhA, vo marakara AThame devaloka (sahasrAra ) meM deva huA prabhu bhI usakA uddhAra kara vihAra kara dUsarI jagaha gaye. . uttara vAcAlaM gAMva meM nAgasena ne prabhu ko pAraNA meM kSIrAma diyA vo se prabhu zvetAMcI nagarI meM gaye pUrva meM kezI gaNadharane pani bodhita pradezI rAjA ne 'yahI prabhu kI mahimA baDhAyA.

Page #132
( 114 ) pradezI rAjA kI kathA / (zvetAmbI nagarI meM pradezI rAjA paraloka pratyakSa nahIM dekhane se puNya pApa svarga narka nahIM mAnatA thA aura jo koI jIva bhinna banAtA to vicAre manuSyoM ko saMdUka meM baMda kara mAratA thA aura kahatA thA ki jIva kahAM hai| jo jIva hotA to kyoM nahIM dIkhatA aura jIva nahIM hai to phira puNya pApa pIche ko na bhogegA, ityAdi prazna dvArA saba dharma kRtya ur3Akara svacchAnusAra calatA thA, usake citra sArathI ne dUsare gAMva me kezI gaNadhara jo pArzvanAtha prabhu ke ziSpa paramparA meM the, unakA apUrva upadeza se bodha pAkara vinatI kI ki yadi Apa hamAre yahAM Avoge to hamArA rAjA sudharegA kezI gaNadhara bhI samaya milane para vahAM gae aura citra sArathI ne udyAna meM ThaharA kara rAjA ko phirane ke bahAne le jAkara pratibodha karAyA kezI gaNadhara mahArAja cAra jJAna dhAraka hone se rAjA ke praznoM kA samAdhAna kara laukika dRSTAMta dvArA lokottara jIva aura puNya pApa kI siddhi kI aura parama Astika jainI rAjA banAyA usakA vizeSa adhikAra rAja prazniya (rAyapaseNI ) sUtra upAMga se jAna lenA) prabhu ko vahAM se surabhipura jAte samaya rAste meM pAMca rathoM se yukta naiyaka gotra vAle rAjAoM ne vaMdanA kI. gaGgA nadI meM utarate vighna / bhagavAna jaba surabhipura tarapha Aye rAste meM siddhapAtra nAvika kI nAva meM gaMgA nadI utarane ko prabhu baiThe usa nAva meM somila nAmake jyotipI ne zakUna dekhakara kahA ki Aja maraNAMta kaSTa hogA parantu isa ( prabhu ) mahAtmA ke puNya se baceMge vo bAta hone bAda jaba nAva calI Aye raste pAnI meM sudRSTa nAmake devane nAva buDAne ke liye prayAsa kiyA kyoMki vo sudRSTTa deva pUrva bhavoM meM jaba siMha thA taba tripRSTa bAsudeva ke bhava meM vIra prabhu ne usako mArA thA vo vaira yAda lAkara jaba deva nAva DubAne lagA tatra kaMvala saMvala nAma ke do nAgakumAra devoM ne vighna dUrakara nAva bacAlI. kaMvala saMvala devoM kI utpatti / * rAyapaseNI sUtra thor3e samaya meM dindI bhASAntara ke sAtha chapane vAlA hai vidyApremI jaina vA jainaMtara isa graMtha ke grAhaka hoveM usakI kiMmata prAyaH 1 || rahegI,

Page #133
(115) madhurA nagarI meM sAdhu dAsI jinadAsa nAma ke do strI puruSa (pati patnI) the zrAvaka ke paMcama sthUla parigraha parimANa vrata meM copage (gau baila vagairaha ) na rakhane kI pratijJA kI thI eka dUdhavAlI roja niyamita acchA dha yogya dAma se detI thI jisase donoM ko paraspara prIti hogaI sAdhu dAsI ne prasanna hokara usake ghara kI yAdI (lagna ) me yogya vastueM vAparane ko dI / vivAha kI zAmA hone se do choTe vaila lAkara zegaNI ko diye unhoMne nahIM rakhe parantu vo pala jabarI se rakhakara calI gaI zeThANI ne usako rakhakara dharma sunAyA jisase paila tapa bhI karane lage jisase donoM baila bhAI mAphika pyAre lage. ____ eka vakta mele ke samaya meM acche baila ko dekhakara jinadAsa kA mitra vinA pUche uThAkara legayA aura bhAMhira vana ke yakSa kI yAtrA meM khUba bhagAye bailoM ko abhyAsa na hone se unakI haDDiyeM TUTagaI rAta ko ghara lAkara bAMdha diye jinadAsa ko bar3A duHkha huzrA parantu aura upAya na hone se navakAra maMtra se ArAdhanA karAkara dharma saMbala diyA ve donoM nAgakumAra deva hueM / dharma bhakta ho kara jJAna se jAnakara dharmanAyaka vIraprabhu kI sevA kara nAva vacAlI sudaMSTra deva bhAgA do deva puSpa vRSTi vagairaha se prabhu kI mahimA kara cale gaye, prabhu vahAM se vihAra kara rojagrahI nagarI meM Aye aura nAlaMdA pADA meM eka zAlavI (kapar3A bunane vAlA) kI jagaha meM eka mAsa rahe vahAM gauzAlA milA. gauzAlA kI utpatti / maMkha nAmakA eka brAhmaNa thA usakI subhadrA nAmakI strI thI vo gau bahula prAhmaNa kI gauzAlA meM rahatA thA vahAM putra janma hone se putra kA nAma gauzAlA huA prabhuM ke eka mAsa ke upavAsa ke pAraNA meM vijaya zeTha ke ghara ko devoM ne paMca divya se prabhu kA mahimA kiyA thA ko dekhakara gauzAlA prabhu ko bolA ki maiM bhAna se ApakA ziSya haM. prabhu kA dUsarA pAraNA naMda zeThane pakavAna se karAyA, tIsarA pAraNA sunaMda zeThane paramAnna se karAyA cothe mAsa ke upavAsa kA pAraNA kolAga sannideza meM bahula nAma ke brAhmaNa ne dUdha pAka se karAyA vahAM bhI devoMne paMca divya se mahimA kiyA.

Page #134
(116) - pUrva sthAna meM gozAle kI ceSTAeM. prabhu ko na dekhane se pIche DhUMDhatA DhUMDhatA apanI pUrva bhikSA ke upakaraNa chor3a kara mukha mastaka muMDAkara kolAga sannivaMza meM svayaM ziSya hokara sAtha rahA. prabhu jaba muvarNa khala gAMva kI gaye, rAste meM dUdha vAle eka bar3e maTTI ke baratana meM dUdha pAka banAne the vo dekhakara gozAlA bolA bhojana kara pIcha jAveMge siddhArtha dhyaMtarane kahA vo varanana phuTakara dudha pAka nayAra na milegA dhavAloM ne vo bAta jAnakara rakSA kI to bhI baratana phUTa gayA vo dekhakara gAMzAlA ne nizcaya kiyA . ki jo hone vAlA hai vo hotA hI hai / prabhu vahAM ma vihAra kara brAhmaNa gAMva meM gaye vahAM para naMda bAra upanaMda do bhAI the ve donoM alaga rahana the naMda ke vahAM prabhu ne pAraNA kiyA gauzAlA upa naMda ke ghara meM vAsI anna milA jisase gussA lAkara zrApa se usakA ghara jalA DiyA prabhuvahAM se caMyA nagarI gaye do mAsa ke do vakta tapa kara nIsarA caturmAsa pUrA kiyA. vahAM se prabhu vihAra kara kollAga sannivaMza meM gae ujAr3a ghara meM kAryo, tsarga meM rahe. gogAlA bhI sAtha thA usane vahAM para eka siMha nAmaka jAgIradAra ke putra ne vidyunmati nAma kI dAsI ke sAtha aura meM chupA saMbaMdha kiyA. vo dekha kara iMsane lagA gauzAlA para krAMdha kara vo mArane lagA. gauzAlA buma pAr3ane lagA taba chor3A | gozAlA ko siddhArtha vyaMnara ne hita zikSA dI ki aise samaya meM mAdhuoM ko upekSA karanI yogya hai gaMbhIratA rakhanI hAMsI nahIM karanI / saba jIva karmavaza anAcAra bhI karate haiM. prabhu vahAM se pAnAlaka gAMva meM gae vahAM ujAr3a ghara meM dhyAna meM khar3e the vahAM skaMda nAmakA yuvaka ko dAsI sAtha ekAMta meM durAcAra karatA dekha ke gogAlA ne hAMsI kI aura usako mAra khAnA par3A prabhu vahAM me vihAra kara kumAra sanniveza meM caMpA ramaNIya udyAna meM kAryosmarga (dhyAna ) meM rahe, pArzvanAtha ke sAdhanoM kA gozAle se milApa. muni candra nAma ke muni bahuta sAdhuoM ke parivAra ke sAtha vihAra karate / Aya unako dabakara pUchA Apa kauna haiN| ve vAle hama nigraMtha hai gozAlA bolA

Page #135
A ( 117 ) Apa mere guru samAna nahIM / jisa se koI sAdhune kahA ki jaisA tUM hai aisA terA guru bhI hogA / gozAlA ne gussA lAkara kahA ki jahAM tuma Thahare ho vo kumAra kA Azrama jala jAo ve bole hameM Dara nahIM aisA sunakara calA gayA saba bAteM prabhu ko sunAI siddhArtha vyaMtara bolA ki ve sAdhU haiM sAdhuoM kA Azrama tere zrApa se nahIM jalegA rAta ke samaya municandrajI dhyAna me khar3e the aMjAna meM koI kuMbhAra ne cora jAnakara una para mahAra kiyA marane ke samaya zubha bhAva se avadhi jJAna utpanna huA usakI mahimA karane ko deva bhAye vo prakAza dekhakara gozAlA bolA dekho pArzvanAtha ke sAdhuoM kA Azrama jalatA hai. siddhArtha ne satya vAta kahI vo gozAlA ko asatya mAlUma hone lagI jisase vahAM jAkara dekhane lagA aura sAdhuoM kI mahimA dekhakara aura kucha nahIM kara sakA jisase tiraskAra kara pIchA loTA. g prabhu vahAM se vihAra kara corAgAMva gae rAste meM rAjya puruSoM ne prabhu ko gupta bAta jAnane vAlA va para rAjya kA dUta samajhakara kaida meM DAlane kA vicAra kiyA, itane meM somA, jayaMtI, nAmakI do sAdhvIeM jo utpala nimittiyA kI vaine thI ve cAritra saMyama meM asamartha hokara parivrAjikA ( vAvI ) banI thI unhoMne satya bAta kahakara bacAye, prabhune pIche maSTa caMpA meM jAkara comAsI tapa kara comAsA pUrA kiyA ( cauthA caumAsA ). prabhu pIche vihAra kara kAyaMgala nAmake saniveza meM gaye pIche zrAvastI nagarI meM jAkara bahAra udyAna meM dhyAna meM rahe. gozAlA kA mRta mAMsa bhakSaNa ! pitRdatta nAma kA eka vaNika thA, usake bacce janmate hI mara jAte the satra jyotiSI ko pUchane para kahA ki yadi sAdhU ko mRta putra kA mAMsa dUdha pAka meM milAkara khilAyA jAve to jItA rahane mUrkha mAtA ne nirlajja hokara vaisA hI kiyA siddhArtha vyaMtara se Aja mAMsa khAnA par3egA aisA jAnakara gozAlA aura ghara chor3a kara bhAgyavAna vaNika ke ghara ko zuddha AhAra nimitta AyA parantu vo hI dUdha pAka milA vo lAkara khAyA siddhArtha ne kahA taine mAMsa hI khAyA gozAbolA nahIM maiMne dUdha pAka khAyA, gozAlA ne vamana kara nizcaya karaliyA pIlA

Page #136
(118) Akara dhApa dene lagA, mAlika ne zrApa ke bhaya se ghara kA daravAjA badala diyA thA usase gogAle ko ghara milA nahIM usase adhika gussA meM pAkara galI meM jitane ghara the ve zrApa dekara jalA diye. prabhu vahAM se vihAra kara haridra saniveza meM Aye aura haridra vRkSa ke nIce dhyAna meM khar3e rahe. mArga meM paMthIoM ne agni jalAI Agane bahakara prabhu kA pAMca jalAyA to bhI prabhu nahAM se haTe nahIM gozAlA agni dekhane hI bhagA, prabhu pIcha maMgalA gAMva meM vAsudeva ke maMdira meM dhyAna meM khar3e rahe vahAM para gozAlA choTe baccoM ko AMkha TeDI karake DarAne lagA. vAlakoM ke rone se mA vApoM ne Akara muni kA rUpa dekhakara gozAlA ko kahA ki yaha muni pizAca hai aisA kahakara choDa diyA prabhu ne pIche AvanaM gAMva meM jAkara baladeva ke maMdira meM dhyAna kiyA vahAM para gauzAlA ne mukha TaMDA kara baccoM ko DarAye, logoM ko gussA AyA kintu usako pAgala kahakara chor3a diyA kintu usake guru ko mAre ki phira aisA duSTa ziSya na rakhe aisA vicAra kara prabhu ko mArane ko Aye baladeva kI mUrti devAdhiSThita hokara hAya cor3A kara hala se prabhu ko bacAye, prama vahAM se caurAka sannivaMza meM gaye. vahAM koI maMDapa meM bhojana hotA thA vo dekhane ko gogAlA nIcA hokara dekhane lagA caura kI bhAMti se usako mArA gozAlA ne krodhI hokara maMDapa ko zrApa se jalA diyA. ___ pIche prabhu kalaMcuka nAma ke sanniveza meM gae vahA~ para megha aura kAla hastI do bhAI the, kAla isti anajAna hone se prabhu ko duHkha denA zuru kiyA megha ne prabhu ko pichAna liye aura prabhu ko chur3Aye aura kSamA mAMgalI. prabhu vahAM se adhika kaThina karmoM ko kATane ke liye lATa deza meM gaye vahAM para bahuta duHkha pAye, kintu prabhu kA citta nivala yA vahAM se anArya kSetra meM gaye rAste meM do anArya ne apazukana kI budi se mArane ko dor3e indra ne Akara prabhu ko bacAye aura gussA lAkara donoM ke prANa liye prabhu ne bhadrikA me comAsA kiyA (pAMcavAM copAsA) vahAM se prabhu vihAra kara nagara vahAra pAraNA kara taMbAla gAMva ko gaye pArzvanAtha ke naMdipeNa nAmaka ziSya saha Akara kAyotsarga meM rahe the una ke sAdhuoM ke sAtha bhI mozAlA ne pUrva kI taraha anucitta vartana kiyA thA bheda inanA hI thA ki yahAM para darogA (ArakSaka) ke putra ne bhAloM se cora

Page #137
kI bhAMti se muni ko mAre the ve marane ke samaya avadhi jJAna ko zubha bhAva se pAkara svarga meM gaye prabhu vahAM se kupila sanniveza ko gaye. bhArakSaka, (koTabAla ) ne cora kI buddhi se prabhu ko pakar3e parantu pArthanAya kI sAdhviyeM jo pAvI banagaI thI una vijayA pragalabhA ne pichAnakara samajhAkara chur3A diye aisA dekhakara gozAlA prabhu se alaga hogayA kintu azubha karma se rAste meM 500 coroM ne usako bahuta kaSTa diyA. jisase phira prabhu ke pAsa hI rahane kA vicAra kara prabhu ko DhUMDhane lagA parantu maha to vaizAlI nagarI meM jAkara luhAra kI jagaha meM dhyAna meM khar3e rahe the, luhAra pahale bImAra thA aura dUsarI jagaha gayA thA vahAM se acchA hokara AyA taba prabhu ko dekhakara apazakuna kI zaMkA se krodhAyamAna hokara begunAha prabhu ko mArane ko ghaNa lekara AyA indra ko jJAta hojAne se usI samaya Akara luhAra ko roka kara daMDa diyA vahAM se prabhu grAmAka saniveza meM gae vahAM para vibhelaka yaca ne prabhu kA mahimA kiyA pIche prabhujI zAlizIrSa gAMva ke udyAna meM mAya mAsa meM kAryotsarga meM rahe the vahAM para tripRSTa vAsudeva ke bhava meM eka apamAna kI huI rAnI mara ke bhramaNa karatI huI vyaMtarI huI thI usane pUrva bhava kA vaira yAda karake prabhu ko duHkha dene ko tApasI kA veza lekara jaTA meM zItala jala bhara kara prabhu upara chAMTA jAr3e kI ThaMDI meM ThaMDA pANI vaja prahAra samAna hotA hai jo dUsarA sahana nahIM kara sakA aura prabhu ne samabhAva se sahana kiye jisase vaira chor3akara vyaMtarI stuti karane lagI prabhu ne kaSTa ke samaya bhI do upavAsa kA niyama nachor3A jisase nirmala bhAva se lokAvadhi jJAna (jisase rUpI dravya jo loka meM hai vo saba dekhe ) utpana huA. pramu vahAM se vihAra kara bhadrikA nagarI meM Akara chaThA comAsA meM cAra mAsa kA tapa vagairaha vividha abhigrahoM se duSTa karmoM ko dUra kiye. .. che mAsa bAda gauzAlA phira milA gAMva bahAra pAraNA kara ATha mAsa taka magadha deza meM vinA upasarga vihAra kiyA vahAM se prabhu ne vihAra kara sAtavA yomAsA AlaMbhikA nagarI meM caturmAsI tapa se pUrNa kiyA gAMva pahAra mabhu ne pAraNA kara prabhu kuMDaga sapriveza meM gae aura vAsudeva ke maMdira meM kAryotsarga

Page #138
( 120 ) kiyA gozAlA ne vAsudeva narapha pITha kI logoM ne vaimA dekhakara usakI mArA cahAM se mardana gAMva meM baladeva ke maMdira meM dhyAna kiyA gozAlA ne gupta bhAga mUrti tarapha kiyA logoM ne gussA lAkara phira mArA muni kA rUpa jAnakara chor3a diyA. prabhu vahAM se vihAra kara unnAga sanniveza meM gae rAste meM dAMta jisake muMha ke bahAra nikale the aise strI puruSa kA jor3A dekhakara hAMsI kI ki dekho ! ki brahmAjI ne DhUMDha kara kaisI (daMtura ) jor3I milAI hU~ ! aisA kaTu vacana sunakara unhoMne usI samaya gozAle ko pITakara hAtha pAMva bAMdhakara bAMsa kI jhAr3I (kuMja) meM pheMka diyA kiMtu prabhu kA chatravara mAnakara jAna se nahIM mArA aura chor3a diyA. vahAM se prabhu go bhUmi gaye, aura rAjagrahI ko jAkara AThava cImAmA caumAsI tapa ( cAra mAsa ke upavAsa ) se pUrNa kiyA, do mAsa vihAra kara cImAsA kI yogya jagaha na milane se aniyata vAma kara navamA caumAsA pUrNa kiyA. * pIche rAste meM kurma gAMva tarapha jAne gauzAlA ne madhU ko pUchA ki yaha tila kA paudhA meM tila hoMgevA nahIM prabhu ne kahA ki hogA gauzAlA ne prabhu kA vacanaM jUThA karane ko uThAkara eka jagaha para rakhar3iyA prabhu kA vacana saccA karane ko vyaMtara deva ne vRSTi kI go kI khurI lagane se vo por3hA khar3A bhI ho gayA aura puSpoM ke jIva eka hI phalI meM tila hogaye. prabhu vahAM se vihAra kara kurma gAMva meM gaye, vahAM para vaikyAyana tApasa ne AtApanA lene ko mAthe kI jaTA ( vAloM kA samUha ) khulA rakhI thI jueM jamIna para giratI thI usakI dayA kI khAtira usako uThAkara phira jaTA meM rakhatA thA gauzAlA ne usako yukA zayyAtara ( jueM kA ghara ) vAramvAra kaha kara hAMmI karane lagA tApasa ko gussA AyA usane tejuleiyA gozAle para chor3adI vo jalane lagA gozAlA kA rudana sunakara dayAsAgara prabhu ne zItalezyA chor3akara bacAyA gozAlA baca gayA aura rAste meM prabhu se pUchA he prabho ! tejulazyA kyA vastu haiM kaise prApta hotI haiM prabhu ne batAyA ki isa taraha tapa karane se hotI haiM nirantara chaTha ( do upavAsa ) aura pAraNA meM eka muTI bhara ur3ada usake upara tIna culu pAnI garama pAnI aura sUrya sAmane khar3e rahakara ~

Page #139
(121) dhyAna karanA cha mAsa meM vo siddha hotI hai gozAlA kI kArya siddhi icchita hogaI aura siddhArthapura tarapha jAne ke samaya rAste meM prabhu ko pUchA ki pUrva kA tilakA paudhA dekho ki ugA hai yA nahIM prabhu ne kahA ugA hai gozAlA avizvAsa lAkara vahAM gayA aura dekhA to vaisAhI taiyAra dekhA usakI phalI tor3I to bhItara sAtoM hI tila dekhakara nidhaya kiyA ki jIva marakara punaH ( phira ) vahAMhI utpanna hote haiM gozAlA tejolezyA siddha karane ko zrAvastI nagarI ko gayA, aura kArya siddhi kara pArzvanAtha ke sAdhu pAsa aSTAMga nimitta zIkhakara sarvajJa pada dhArana kiyA prabhu ne zrAvastI nagarI meM jAkara vividha tapazyA se. 10 vAM cAturmAsa nirvAha kiyA. prabhu vahAM se vihAra kara mlecchoM kI dRDha bhUmi meM gaye vahAM peDhAla gAMva kI bAhara polAsa caitya meM aThama tapakara eka rAtri rahe aura dhyAna karane lage. (indra kI prazaMsA aura prabhu ko mahAna kaSTa) prabhu kI dhyAna meM sthiratA dekhakara indra prazaMsA karane lagA ki vIrabhabhu aise dhyAna meM nizcala hai ki tIna loka meM koI bhI unako calAyamAna karane ko samartha nahIM vIraprabhu kI prazaMsA saMgama nAma ke indra ke sAyAnika deva se sahana nahIM. huI aura khar3A hokara pratijJA kara bolA ki maiM unako calAyamAna karUMgA. indra ko kahA ki Apako vIca meM nahIM AnA indra mauna rahA aura saMgama ne Akara vIraprabhu ke upara ( 1 ) dhUla kI dRSTi kI jisase prabhu kA mukha nAka bhI Dhaka gaye zvAsa bhI nahIM lesakte the, (2) pIche vajra mukhavAlI kIDiye banAkara prabhu ke zarIra ko cAlaNI samAna kara diyA ki kIr3I eka tarapha se bhItara ghusakara dUsarI tarapha nikalane lagI pIche vajra samAna, (3) DAMsa vanA phara duHkha diyA, pIche (4) tIkSNa mukha vArlI ghI mela, ( 5 ) vIchu, (6) naulA, (7) sarpa, (8) udara ke jariye se duHkha diyA, pIche (8) jaMgalI madonmatta hAthI se aura hathaNI se (10) duHkha diyA (11) pizAca ke aTUTa hAsya, pIche ( 11) zera kI dAhoM se aura nakhoM se pIDA kI, (12) pIche trizalA aura siddhArtha rAjA kA rUpa banAkara unake vilApa vatAkara calAyamAna karanA cAhA pIche ( 13 ) senA banAkara manuSyoM dvArA paroM para 66

Page #140
(122) rasADa banavAI (14) caMDAlA nAma ke pakSiyoM kI cAMcoM se duHkha diyA (15) pracaMDa vAyu se duHkha diyA, ( 16 ) pIche bar3A vAyu se duHkha diyA (17) hajAra dhAravAlA cakra prabhu upara jora se 'TAkA' jisase prabhu jamIna ke bhItara ghuTaNa taka cale gaye to bhI prabhu ko sthira dekhakara (18) dina karake bolA ki rAtrI pUrNa hogaI Apa cale jAo, prabhu ne upayoga dekara rAtri jAnalI. (19) devanA ne devarUpa prakaTa kara kahA ki icchA hove so mAMgalo to bhI prabhu mauna rahe to (20) devAganAoM ke hAva bhAva se calAyamAna karanA cAhA to bhI sthita raha. aise eka rAtri meM 20 bhayaMkaraM upasarga karake calAyamAna karane kI kozIza kI to bhI prabhu dhyAna meM magna rahe na krodha kiyA. [kavi kahatA hai ki krodha karane yogya saMgama thA nA bhI prabhune krodha na kiyA jisase krodha svayaM gusmA (krodha ) kara bhAga gayA ]. devatA dina ugane bAda bhI jahAM prabhu gocarI jAve vahAM zrAhAra ko azuddha kara detA thA jisase ye mAsa taka AhAra zuddha na milane se prabhu bhUkhe rahe parantu azuddha AhAra na liyA aMta meM vajra gAMva meM bhI devatA ne azuddha AhAra karadiyA vahAM se bhI prabhu pIche loTe aura kAyotsarga meM sthita rahe jisa se devanA thaka gayA aura prabhu ko zuddha dhyAna meM dekhakara avadhi nAma se nizcaya kara prabhu ko vaMdana kara pIchA saudharma devaloka tarapha calA prabhu bhI pIche vana bhUmi meM gocarI gaye jahAM para eka gAMvAlaNa ne khIra se pAraNA karAyA jahAM para yamudhArAdi pAMca divya prakaTa hue. indra kA pazcAtApa duSTa ko daMDa. indra ne jaba prazaMsA kI aura saMgama duHkha dene ko gayA aura prabhu ne satra duHkha sahana kiyA vo duHkha mana divAyA aisA mAnakara indrane ke mAsa taka saba vArjitrAdi zokha baMdha karAkara Apa udAsIna paNe baiThA thA jaya prabhu kA duHkha dUra huA parIkSA bhI pUrI hogaI aura apanA zyAma badana lekara saMgama deva Ane lagA indrane, usake duSTa kRtyoM ko yAda kara vimukha hokara dUsare devoM ke sAtha kahalAyA ki yahAM se tUM nikala nA maiM terA mukha dekhanA nahIM cAhatA. indra kahukama

Page #141
risaha indra se prabhu kA sArasI meM kuzala (123) me saMgama kA tiraskAra kara unhoMne nikAla diyA. eka sAgarApama kA vAkI kA Ayu pUrA karane ko meru parvata para calA gayA. agramahipI ( mukhya devieM) bhI indra kI AjJA lekara usake pIche calI gaI. ___ AlabhI nagarI meM prabhu ko kuzala pUchane ko harikAMna indra AyA, aura svatAMvara nagarI meM harisaha indra AyA aura zrAvastI nagarI meM indra kArtika svAmI kI mUrvi meM Akara vaMdanA kI jisase prabhu kI bahuta mahimA huI. kauzaMbI nagarI meM mUrya candra pramu ko baMdana karane ko Aye, vANArasI meM indra, rAjagrahI meM izAnendra mithilA nagarI meM janaka rAjA aura dharaNendra ne prabhujI ko kuzala pUlA aura agyAravAM caumAsA prabhujI ne vaizAlI nagarI meM nirvAha kiyA. prabhu kA kaThina abhigraha (tapa) prabhu jaba musumArapura gaye vahAM camarendra kA utpAta huA. ( AzcaryoM meM kahA gayA hai ) usake bAda pramujI kozAMvI nagarI gaye vahAM zatAnika rAjA thA, mRgAvanI usakI rANI thI, vijayA pratihArI thI vAThI dharma pAThaka thA, mugupta pradhAna thA, pradhAna kI bhAryA naMdA zrAvikA thI vo mRgAvatI kI sakhI thI prabhune posa mudI 1 ko abhigraha liyA ki stUpa-chAja ( par3A) meM uDada ke vAkalA delI meM rahakara dupahara ke bAda rAja putrI jo dAsI pane meM ho aura mAthA muMDa ho, paga meM ver3I ho, AMkha meM AMsu ho tele kA upavAsa kA pAraNA ho aisI bAlikA bhojana deve vo lenA aise abhigraha se gAMva meM phireM parantu zrAhAra kA yoga nahIM milA, isa samaya zatAnika rAjA ne caMpA nagarI ko laMTI, dadhi vAhana rAjA mArA gayA usakI rAnI dhAriNI ko koI sipAI ne pakar3I vo zIla bhaMga kI bhAMti se maragaI putrI vasumatI ko pakaDa kara sipAI ne putrI banAkara kosaMbI nagarI meM bAjAra meM vecI dhanAvaha zeTha ne usako lekara caMdanA nAma rakhA zeTha kI mUlA strI ko Dara lagA ki donoM kA prema vaDhatAjAtA hai vo patnI bhI ho jAvegI, aisA vicAra kara zeTha kI gara hAjarI meM usakA zira muMDAkara pAMva meM ber3I DAlakara ghara meM kaida kara mUlA calI gaI bheTha cauthe dina ghara ko pAyA caMdanA kI durdazA dekhakara DelI meM baiThAkara bar3I tor3ane ko luhAra ko bulAne ko gayA bhUkhI pAlikA ko ur3aDha ke vAkulA khAna ko diye sopar3e meM rakhakara bAlikA cAhatI thI ki sAdhu ko dekara khAuM! aige samaya

Page #142
( 124 ) meM prabhu AAye dekhakara caMDhanA ko harSa huA prabhu pIche loTa tatra zramu Ae aura abhigraha pUrA hone se prabhu ne bAkulA kA dAna liyA devoM ne paMca divya prakaTa kara mahimA kiyA ber3I ke AbhUSaNa hogaye aura bAla naye Agaye. mRgAvatI rAnI bhI AI apAra dhana kI vRSTi dekhakara zatAnIka dhana lene lagA indra ne rokA ki yaha dhana caMdanA ke liye hai vIra manu kI prathama sAdhvI yaha hogI dIkSA utsava meM dhana ko vyaya hogA indra calA gayA jaMbhikA gAMva meM Akara indra ko kahA ki itane dina bAda Apa ko kevala jJAna hogA. prabhu ko mahAn upasarga | Tiki gAMva bahAra prabhu jaba kAryotsarga meM khar3e the vahAM para tripRSTa bhava kA bairI zayyA pAlaka jisake kAna meM uSNa gaMga DAlI gaI thI marakara bhava bhramaNa kara govAla huA thA vo baila lekara prabhu ke pAsa Akara bolA he sAthI ! ina bailoM kI rakSA karanA vo calA baila bhI cale gae vo pIchA AyA baila nahIM lauTe prabhu ko pUchA ke nahIM bole tatra usane gussA lAkara vArIka do kIle banAkara donoM kAna meM DAla diye aura koI na jAne isa taraha paraspara milA liye ma jaba madhya apApA nagara meM Aye tava siddhArtha vaNika ke ghara ko gocarI gaye kharaka vaidya ne siddhArtha se milakara ceSTA se duHkha jAnakara udyAna maiM jAkara prabhu ke kIle nikAle saMgahiNI auSadhi se ArAma kiyA vahAM para logoM ne smaraNArtha maMdira banAyA donoM davA karane vAle svarga meM gaye zayyApAlaka govAla mara sAnavIM narka meM gayA. sava upasagoM meM kaThina yaha thA kAlacakra jo saMgama deva ne mArA thA vo madhyama thA jaghanya meM zItopasarga jo pRtanA ne kiyA thA vo thA sava upasargo ko prabhu ne samabhAva se sar3ana kiMya. taNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre aNagAre jAe, iriyAsamie bhAsAsamie emaNAsamie zrAyANa maMDamatta niklevaNAsamie uccArapAsavaNa khela saMghANajallAriTThAvaNiyAsamie maNasamie vayasamie kAyamamie maNagute vayagutte kAyagutte gutte guttiMdie

Page #143
(125) guttabaMbhayArI akohe pramANe amAe alohe saMte pasaMte uvasaMte parinivvuDe aNAsave amame akiMcaNe chinnagaMthe niruvaleve, kaMsapAI iva mukkatoe, saMkhe iva niraMjaNe, jIve iva appaDihayagaI. gagaNamiva nirAlaMbaNe, vAU iva appaDibaddhe. sArayasalilaM va suddhahiyae pukkharapattaM va nikAleve, kumme iva guttidie. khaggivisANaM va egajAe; vihaga iva viSpamukke, bhAraMDapakkhI iva appamatte' kuMjare iva soMDIre, vasahe iva jAyathAme, sIhe iva duddharise, maMdare iva nikaMpe, sAgare iva gaMbhIre, caMde iva somalese, sUre iva dittatee, jaccakaNagaM va jAyasave, vasuMdharAiva sabakAsavisahe, suhuyahuyAsaNe iva teyasA jalaMte // 11 // ___ imesi payANaM duni saMgahaNigAhAro-" kaMse saMkhe jIve, gagaNe vAU ya sarayasalile / pukkharapatte kumme, vihage khagge ya bhAraMDe // 1 // kuMjara vasahe sIhe. nagarAyA ceva sAgara makhohe / caMde sUre kaNage, vasuMdharA ceva hUyavahe // 2 // " nathi NaM tassa bhagavaMtassa katthai paDibaMdhe-se apaDibaMdhe caubihe pannate, taMjahA dabo, khitto, kAlo, bhAvo / dabo, NaM sacittAcittamIsesu dabbesu, khitto NaM gAme vA nagare vA aragaNe vA khittevA khale vA ghare vA aMgaNe vA nahe vA, kAlo eM samae vA prAvalizrAe vA prANApANae vA thove vA khaNe vA leve vA muhatte vA ahoratte vA pakkhe vA mAse vA uue vA ayaNe vA saMvacchare vA annayare vA dIhakAlasaMjoe, bhAvano NaM kohe vA mANe vA mAyAe vA lobhe vA bhae vA pijje vA dose vA kalahe vA abhakkhANe vA pesunne

Page #144
(126) __ vA paraparivAe vA araharaI vA mAyAmose vA micchAdasaNasalle vA graM0 600 ) tasta paM bhagavaMtassa no evaM bhavai // 117 // .. se NaM bhagavaM vAsAvAsavajjaMahagimhahemaMtie mAse gAme egarAie nagare paMcarAie vAsIcaMdaNasamANakappa samatiNamaNileDukaMcaNe samadukkhasuhe ihalogaparalogaappaDivaddhe jIvi. yamaraNe aniravakaMkhe saMsArapAragAmI kammamattunigghAyaNaTThAe abhuTTie evaM ca NaM viharaD // 118 // bhagavAna ke cAritra meM nirmala guNa / mahAvIra prabhu ke sAdhu paNe meM iyaryA samiti (dekhakara pagadharanA) bhApAsamiti ( vicAra pUrvaka bolanA ) eSaNA samiti (zuddha nirdoSa gocarI karanA) apanI vastueM dekhakara lenA chor3anA aura zarIra mala ko nirdoSa nirjIva sthAna para chor3anA ye pAMca samiti yukta the dUsaroM ko pIr3A nahIM karate the mana vacana kAyA kI samiti gupti pAlate the arthAt azubha vartana ko chor3a zubha aura zuddha vartane grahaNa karate the gupta, gupta iMdriya gupta brahmacArI arthAt pApa se bacate the pApoM se iMdriyoM ko chur3Ate the, brahmacarya kI rakSA karate the krodha mAna mAyA lobha ye cAra dopa se rahita the zAMta prazAMta upazAMta arthAt bhItara se mukha mudrA se vAhya ceSTAoM se bhI krodhAdi rahita the ( unmattatA chor3a suzIlatA dhAraNa kI thI) parinivRtta (saMtApa rahita ) Azrava (tRSNA) rahita the mamatA chor3a dI thI kucha bhI dravya nahIM rakhA thA, bhItara vahAra kI gAMTha chor3a dI thI nirlepa karma lepa se dUra the ( nayA karma nahIM hone dete the ) kAMsI ke pAtra meM pAnI kA lepa nahIM hotA aise prabhu niHsneha the, zaMkha kI taraha aMjana (mela ) rahita nirmala niraMjana the jIva jaise dUsarI gati meM binA rukAvaTa jAtA hai aise. vo bhI binA vighna mamatva vihAra karate the jaise AkAza vinA AdhAra hai aise prabhu kisI kA AdhAra nahIM lete the vAyu mAphaka abaMdhana the arthAt vAyu sarvatra jAnA hai aise vo bhI sarvatra vihAra karate the zarada Rtu ke pAnI samAna nirmala

Page #145
( 127 ) kamala ke pase mAphika lepa rahita the kachuvA kI taraha iMdriya vaza rakhate the khaDma ( geMDA ) ke eka zIMga kI mAphika ekar3I the rAga dveSa ko chor3a diyA thA, pakSI mAphaka parigraha rahita the bhAraMDa pakSI kI taraha apramata the, hAthI kI taraha zUravIra the baila kI taraha balavAna, siMha mAphaka niDara aura meru parvata kI taraha kaMpa rahita the, samudra kI taraha gambhIra candra kI taraha saumya lezyA vAle, sUrya kI taraha dedIpyamAna tejavAle uttama suvarNa jaise rUpavAle, pRthvI kI taraha saba ( Ara ) pharasoM meM samabhAvI the nirmala ghI se siMcana kiyA huA ani samAna teja vAle the bhagavAna ko vicarane meM koI bhI jagaha pratibaMdha nahIM thA, pratibaMdha kA svarUpa / dravya se- sacita acita vA donoM prakAra kA dravya sambandha na thA. kSetra se gAMva nagara araNya kSetra khalA, ghara AMgaNA AkAza meM kahAM bhI mamatva na thA. kAla se samaya AvalikA zvAsozvAsa vA dina rAta vA varasoM taka kA thoDA vaDA mamatva na thA. bhAva se krodha mAna mAyA lobha, bhaya hAsya, prema dveSa, kalaha, jUThA kalaMka cUgalI paraniMdA rati arati mAyA kapaTa, midhyAtvazalya bhagavAna ko unameM se koI bhI doSa nahIM thA. prabhu kA damasta vihAra. varSA meM cAra mAsa eka jagaha rahate the, ATha mAsa phirate the. gAMva meM eka rAtri, nagara meM pAMca rAtri, jaise caMdana kATane vAlI bAMsI ko bhI caMdana sugaMdhI detA haiM aise bhagavAn duSToM para bhI nirAgIya karuNA dhAraka the. tRNa maNi patthara suvarNa para samAna bhAva dhAraka the, duHkha sukha meM samatA dhAraka the. isa loka paraloka meM kucha bhI rAga dvepa nahIM karate the jIvita maraNa se nirAkAMkSI the. saMsAra pAra jAne vAle karma zatru nAza karane ko udyamavAna hokara vicarate the. tasta N bhagavaMtassa aNuttareNaM nANeNaM aNuttareNaM daMsaaiNaM aNuttareNaM caritteNaM aNuttareNaM zrAlaeNaM zraNuttareNaM vi

Page #146
( 128 ) hAreNaM aNuttareNaM vIrieNaM zraNuttareNaM zrajjaveNaM zraNuttareNa maddaveNaM aNuttareNaM lAghaveNaM atarAra khetIe attarAe guttI aNuttarAe tuTThIe aguttareNaM saca saMjamatavasucaritraphalanivvANamaggeNaM. appANaM bhAvamANassa duvAlasa saMvaccharAI viikatAI terasamasta saMvaccharasta aMtarA vaTTamANassa je se gimhANaM ducce mAse cautthe pakkhe vaisAhasuddhaM tassa NaM vaisAhasuddhassa dasamIpakkheNaM pAI gamiNIe chAyAe porisIe abhiniviTTAe pamANapattAe suvvaNaM divaseNaM vijaeNaM muhuteNaM jaMbhiyagAmassa nagarassa vahinA ujjuvAliyAe naIe tIre veyAvattassa ceiassa dUrasAmaMte sAmAgassa gAhAvaIssa kaTTakaraNaMsi sAlapAyavasta he godohiyAe ukkaDunisijjA yAyAvaNAe yAyAvemANassa baTTeNaM bhatteNaM pApaevaM hatthuttarAhiM nakkhatteNaM jogamuvAgaNaM jhANaMtaricAe vaTTamAesa ayaMte aNuttare nivvAghA nirAvaraNa kasi paDipuNe kevalavaranApadaMsaNe samuppanne // 116 // bhagavAna ko kevala jJAna. mahAvIra prabhu kA anuttara jJAna, darzana, cAritra Alaya ( sthAna meM nirmamatva ) vihAra, vIrya, saralatA, komalatA, laghutA, kSAMti, mukti, gupti, saMtoSa, satya, saMyama, sadAcaraNa, vageraha saba zreSTa hone se mukti kA phala ikaTThA karake AtmA kA svarUpa citavana karate hue bAraha varasa jaba pUre huai. bAraha varSoM kA tapa. 12 eka mAsI tapa. 1 che mAsI. tapa. 1 che mAsa meM pAMca dina kama, 72 pakSa camaNa. 6 caumAsI 12 telA 1 *

Page #147
(126) * 2 tIna mAsI . 218 belA 2 grahAI mAsI 2 bhadra pratimA 6 do mAsI 4 mahAbhadra pratimA 2 deDha mAsI 10 sarvabhadra pratimA ina dinoM meM tapazcaryA ke bhItara 346 dina khAyA thA. jaba terahavAM varSa AyA taba grISma Rtu dUsarA mahinA cauthA pakSa vaizAkha sudI 10 pUrva dizA kI chAyA meM tIsare pahara ke aMta meM puruSa pramANa chAyA ke samaya suvrata divasa, vijaya muhurca meM jUMbhika gAMva ke bAhara Rju vAlikA nadI ke kinAre vaiyAvratya jakSa ke caitya najadIka zyAmAka jamIMdAra ke kheta meM zAla vRkSa ke nIce godohikA utkaTa Asana meM AtApanA lete the cauvihAra vele kA tapa thA, uttarA phAlgunI kA candra nakSatra ke yoga meM zukla dhyAna meM sthita mabhu ko anaMta, anuttara, anupama nirvyAghAta, (nirAbAdha ) nirAvaraNa sampUrNa, kevalavara jJAna darzana utpanna huA. teNaM kAlaNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre arahA jAe, jiNe kevalI sabannu savvadarisI sadevamaNuprAsurassa logassa paritrAyaM jANai pAsai savvaloe savvajIvANaM prAgaI gaI ThiI cavarNa uvavAyaM takkaM maNo mANasigaM bhuttaM kaDaM paDiseviyaM prAvIkammaM rahokammaM, arahA parahassa bhAgI, taM taM kAlaM maNavayakAyajoge vaTTamANANaM savvaloe savvajIvANaM sabvabhAve jANamANe pAsamANe viharai // 120 // usa kevala jJAna se prabhu triloka pUjyAha hue jinezvara, kevalI, sarvajJa, sarvadarzI, deva manuSya asura vageraha ke aura lokA loka vartamAna bhUta bhaviSya saba ke paryAyoM ko jAnane vAle hue. dekhane vAle hue saba loka ke saba jIvoM kI zrAgati, gati, sthiti cyavana, upapAta (devoM kA paraNa janma ) tarka mana ke abhiprAya khAyA huA kiyA huA, upayoga meM liyA prakaTa kiyA vA chyA kiyA. ve saba bAtoM ko jAnane vAle hue aura tIna loka

Page #148
(130) ke pUjya. pUnA ke yogya usa vakta ke vA saba jIvoM ke mana vacana kAyA ke pApAroM ko jAnane vAle hue aura jAnane hue vicarate rahe arthAda kevala jJAna hI se saba vAna ko jAnane aura dekhane lage. . prabhu kA jJAna mahotsava / tIrthaMkara mahAvIra prabhu ko kevala bAna huaA taba devendroM ke Asana kaMpAyamAna hue ve avadhi jAna se jAnakara Aya aura prabhuna devoM ke racA huA samatra saraNa (sabhA maMDapa) meM baiThakara dharmopadeza diyA manuSya nahIM Aye jisase virati (cAritra) kisI ko prApta nahIM huA. tIrthaMkara kI yaha prathama dezanA niSphala huI aura prabhu ne bhI thor3I dera dezanA (upadeza ) dekara vihAra kara mahasena vana ( pAvApura se thor3e maiza ) meM dUsare dina dharmopadeza diyA. gaNadhara vAda gotama indrabhUtijI kA milApa / indra aura devanA manuSya strIoM kA samUha jAnA AtA dekhakara gautama indra bhUtijI jo yantra kara rahe the aura unake sAtha do bhrAtA aura ATha anya veda pAraMgAmI brAhmaNa vidvAna apane 4400 ziSyoM ke parivAra se maMmilina ye una ke dila meM logoM ko Ate dekha kara Ananda huA parantu yannamaMDapa se Age baDhate dekhakara indrabhRti ko duHkha huA aura logoM se pUchane lagA ki Apa kahAM jAte haiN| prabhu kI vahuta mahimA sunakara unako ziSya banAkara mahimA baDhAuM vA merI zaMkA kA mamAdhAna kara ziSya bananAuM aisA nizcaya kara vahA bhAI indrabhUti 500 ziSyoM ke sAtha gayA prabhune Ate hI gautama indrabhUti ko kahA he bhadra ! tere mana meM yaha jIva sambandhI saMdaha hai usakA samAdhAna muna! zaMkA kA smaadhaan| jIva hai vA nahIM ? aisI zaMkA tere dila meM hai kyoMki veda padoM kA artha nare samajha meM nahIM AyA. vijJAna ghana eva etebhyo bhUtebhyo, samutyAya tAnyevAnu vizati ma pretya saMjJA'sti iti isakA artha tara khayAla se yaha hai ki,

Page #149
(131) "vijJAna ghana jIva-' pAMca bhUta ( pRthvI pANI agni vAyu AkAza ) se utpama hokara usI meM praveza hotA hai pIche kucha nahIM hai arthAt pAMcabhUta milane se jIva utpana hotA dIkhatA hai aura ve alaga hone se jIva bhI usa meM nAza hojAtA hai kiMtu jIva aisA bhinna padArtha koI nahIM hai jaise ki pANI meM budabude hote haiM aura phira zAMta hote haiM aisehI jIva nahIM hai aura paraloka meM bhI gamana Agamana nahIM karatA jisase puNya pApa kA phala bhoktA bhI nahIM hai prabhu ne phira kahA he gautama iMdrabhUti ! tere artha meM syAdvAda rahasya tUM samaja ki "vijJAna dhana" kA artha zAna svarUpa AtmA bhI hotA hai aura pAMcaiMdrI aura chaThA mana se jo pAMca bhUta dvArA jJAna paryAya hote haiM ve jJAna paryAyoM ko bhI "vijJAna ghana" kahate haiM aba veda padoM se "vijJAna dhana" kA artha jJAna paryAya lenA cAhiye aura ye vijJAna dhana pAMca bhUta dekhakara AdamI ko hote haiM aura pAMcabhUta ke abhAva meM ko jJAna paryAya bhI naSTa hotA hai arthAt jisa padArtha ko sAmane lAe usakA bhAna hogA aura vo usake cale jAne para usakA jJAna bhI calA jAvegA isaliye vijJAna ghana ko pIche metya saMjJA nahIM hai usase 'jIva" kA nAza koI bhI rIti se nahIM hotA jaise ki zrAyanA meM koI bhI vastu jo sAmane rahatI hai usakA citra par3atA haiM aura vastu dUra hone se vo citra bhI naSTa hojAtA hai kintu citra jAne se AyanA kA nAza nahIM mAnate aisehI jJAna paryAya (vijJAna ghana ) nAza hone se cA badalane se AtmA kA nAza nahIM hotA. jainarIti se adhika samAdhAna / AtmA cetana hai jIva bhI cetana hai paraMtu jIva karma sahita hotA hai vo saMsAra bhramaNa karatA hai aura cAra ghAti karma- aura cAra aghAti karma se hI 'jIva' zarIra baMdhana meM par3A hai zarIra bhI do jAti ke haiM eka sthUla hai vo chor3akara jIva dUsarI gatimeM jAtA hai parantu sUkSma zarIra (tejasaphArmaNa) sAtha jAkara nayA sthUla zarIra milA detA hai aura mohanIya karma se aura jJAna AvaraNIya karma se jIva svasvarUpa ko bhUla para svarUpa meM kucha aMza meM ekasA hojAtA hai usase hI pUrva padArtha vismRta hotA hai naye padArtha meM zAna lagatA hai isase pUrva 'saMjJA' nahIM rahatI usa me bhrama meM nahIM par3anA ki jIva nahIM hai jo bodhamatAnuyAyI kSaNa bhaMgura padArtha mAnate haiM usameM bhI padArtha kA rugAntara ghaNa bhaMgura hai padArtha kA mUla dravya kSaNa bhaMgura

Page #150
(132) kadApi nahIM hai jIva aura ajIva DhonoM dravya hai aura jIva dravya tInAhI kAla meM maujUda hai vo hI jIva khyAla rakhakara dUsarA padArtha ko jAna saktA haiM. __AtmA saMpUrNa jJAnI hojAne vADha upayoga kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai usakA tInAhI kAla kA jJAna hai. (jIva vicAra naktatva trilokya dIpikA saMgrahaNI aura karmagraMtha dekhane kI AvazyakatA hai pUrva ke do chapa cuke haiM do chapane vAle haiM) gautama indra bhUti kI zaMkA kA samAdhAna veda padoM se hI hogayA kyoMki pratya saMnA ke liya prabhu ne aura bhI batAyA thA ki jIva dakAra traya da da da hai arthAt dAna dayA damana ye "tIna dakAra" jIva kA lakSaNa hai. apana pAsa sadbuddhi dhana jIvana zakti vA koI bhI padArtha hai usase paropakAra karanA tyAga vRtti dhAraNa karanA mRA chor3anA aura jJAna vimukha dharma vimukha duHkhI jIvoM ko mukhI karanA aura pRSTa khurAka se vA moha se unmatta hone vAlI indriyoM aura mana ko damanA arthAt kumArga meM nahIM jAne denA,vo jIvakA lakSaNa hai kiMtu jo vijJAna ghana AtmA kA nAza hove aura pratya saMjJA na hove athavA kSaNa bhaMgura hove to dAna dayA damana kA phala kauna bhogegA ? isaliye pretya saMjJA hai pUrva vAta kI smRti hotI hai vo bhI pretya saMjJA hai aura janmatehI baccoM ko AhAra niMdrA bhaya parigraha saMjJA pUrvAbhyAsa kI hotI haiM janma se hI sukha duHkha kurupa surUpa UMcakula nIca kula satkAra tiraskAra hotA hai aura jo kucha acchI burI vastueM prApta hotI haiM vo saba pUrva kRtyoM kA phala rUpa hai jaise ki pUrva vIja kA hI phala khanI kA pAka hai aura padArtha mAtra meM nityatva anityatva ghaTa saktA hai jahA~ jaisI apekSA se bole aisI apekSA se artha karanA vo syAdvAda hai aura veDhapadoM meM bhI yogya artha ghayana se jIva nitya bhI hai anitya bhI hai pretya saMjJA rahatI bhI hai nahIM bhI rahatI hai vo upara kI bAtoM se samajha meM AvegI eka vastu meM anaMta dharma kA samAveza hosaktA hai sirpha bolane vAle kI usameM apekSA samajhanI cAhiye. . vAMcane vAloM ke hitArtha kucha yahAM para likhA hai vistAra se jAnane vAloM ke liye vizepAvazyakAdi granyoM ko vA bar3I TIkAeM dekhanI cAhiye ) gautama indrabhUti ko saMzaya dUra hone se zipya hokara pramu ke caraNa kA zaraNa liyA gautama indra bhUti ke 500 ziSyoM ne bhI vaisAhI kiyA.

Page #151
(133) / tripadI kA varNana / prabhune ziSyapada dekara tripadI sunAI upaiyA,vigame ivA dhuveivA / padArtha utpanna hotA hai, nAza hotA hai aura kAyama rahatA hai kyoMki dUdha kA dahI huA taba dUdha kI upayoga dahI meM se nahIM hogA aura dahI kA upayoga dahI ke liye hogA kintu ddha vA dahI meM snehatva (cIkaTa) hai vo to kAyama hai- saMsAra kA svarUpa isa taraha hai ( usako jainetara brahmA ziva viSNu kI kRti mAnate haiM ) koI padArtha kA rUpAMtara honA vo utpatti hai isase pUrva paryAya kA nAza hotA hai kintu mUla dravya to kAyama hai aura rUpAMtara bhI kRtrima aura svAbhAvika do taraha hotA hai jaise ki himAlaya para svabhAvika varapha hotA hai aura bar3e zaharoM meM uSNa Rtu meM lAkhoM maNa kRtrima banAte haiM aura jar3a cetana kA sambandha anAdi hone se sukha duHkha mamatA mULa kA anubhava hotA hai siddha ( mukta ) jIvoM ko karma sambandha nahIM hai. indrabhUti mahArAja ne tripadI sunakara puNya pravalatA se labdhi dvArA dvAdazAMgI(satra siddhAMta)kA jJAna prApta kara ziSyoM ke hitArtha sUtra racanA karI prabhune caturvidha saMgha kI sthApanA kI. sAdhu sAdhvI zrAvaka zrAvikA sAdhuoM meM prathama gautama indrabhUti hue| unako gaNadhara pada diyA arthAt unake 500 ziSyoM ke adhiSThAtA unako vanAe. agni bhUti kA zaMkA samAdhAna. indrabhUtijI kA jIva sambandhI samAdhAna sunakara agnibhUtijI apane bhAI ko pIlA lejAne ko Aye kintu prabhujIne usako kahA he mahAbhAga ! tere ko karma kI zaMkA hai kintu karma kI siddhi veda padoM se hI hojAtI hai. puruSa eva idaM sarva yadbhUtaM yacca bhAvyaM / usa kA artha tUM yaha letA hai ki Age hogayA bhaviSya meM hogA vo sava AtmA hI hai kintu devatA tiryaca vagairaha dIkhatA hai vo bhI AtmA hai AtmA arUpI hone se karma usako kucha bhI nahIM karasaktA jaise caMdana kA lepa vA khaDga ( talavAra ) se ghA AkAza ko hotA nahIM aise karma kA upaghAta vA anugraha (hAni lAbha ) AtmA ko nahIM hotA isaliye "karma" kA bhrama tere ko huA

Page #152
( 134 ) hai parantu he bhaTTa ! aisA artha usakA nahIM honA kintu veda pada tIna prakAra ke haiM. 1 vidhidarzaka, anuvAdaka, stuti rUpa ve tInoM anukrama se isa taraha svarga kI icchA vAle ko agnihotra karanA, varSa ke bAraha mAsa hote haiM. vizva puruSa -rUpa hai arthAt vizva meM bhalA burA puruSa hI karasaktA haiM jaise ki: to viSNuH sthalaM viSNu, viSNuH parvatamastake | sarva bhUtamayo viSNu, stasmAdviSNumaya jagata || aise patroM se viSNu kI mahimA banAI hai kiMtu aura jIvoM kA niSedha nahIM hai aura amUrta AtmA ko mRta karma se kaise lAbha hAni hove ? aisI terI zaMkA hai usakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki buddhi jo jJAna kA aMza hai vo bhI zrarUpI hai aura usako brAhmI (sarasvatI ) vanaspati se vRddhi aura madirApAna vagairaha mehAni bhI dIkhanI hai isaliye karma rUpI hone para bhI anAdi karma se malina zrarUpI AtmA ko lAbha hAni karake karma phala dete haiM aura sukha duHkhoM ke pratyaca STAMta jagat meM dikhate haiM agni bhUti kA samAdhAna huA aura vo dUsare gaNabhara hue unake sAtha 400 ziSya ne bhI dIkSA kelI. vAyu bhUti kA samAdhAna. tIsarA bhAI vAyubhUti ne Akara boDI zarIra vohI jIva kI zaMkA kA samAdhAna karanA cAhA prabhuMna usakA vijJAna dhana pada kA artha jo gautama indrabhUti ko sunAyA thA bar3I sunAkara kahAki AtmA zarIra se bhinna hai aura sanyana labhyastapa mAM caryeNa nityaM jyotirmayAM zuddho'yaM hi pazyaMti dhIrA yanayaH saMyatAtmanaH ityAdi / usakA artha yaha hai kiH yaha AtmA jyotirmaya zuddha hai vo napasA satya aura brahmacarya se prApta hotA haiM. aura dhIratA vAle saMyama pAlane vAle sAdhu usa AtmasvarUpa ko jAnate haiM. he bhava ! usa par3ha se AtmA kI siddhI hotI hai aura zarIra bhinna hai jaise dUdha meM pAnI milane se dUba pAnI kI ekatA hotI hai kintu dUdha vo dUdha aura pAnI so pAnI hI hai. vAyubhUti zIghra 500 ziSyoM ke sAtha sAdhu huA aura tIsa ga gaNavara huA,

Page #153
( 135) vyakta dijakA samAdhAna | ma ke pAsa pAMca bhUta ke saMzaya vAle vyakta jI Ae ki prabhu ne kahA he bhava ! terI yaha zaMkA hai ki yena svamo parma vai sakalaM, ityeSa brahmavidhi raMjasA vijJeyaH / arthAt satra stramakI taraha saba dikhatA hai yaha brahma vidhi zIghra jAna lenI usase pAMca bhUtakA abhAva hai. aura pRthvI devatA Apa: ( jala ) devatA nAma sunakara pAMca bhUrtI kA bhrama hotA haiM kiMtu strama samAna satra dRzya padArtha aura pAMca bhUta batAye hai vo sirpha adhyAtmika dRSTi se batAye haiM ki usakI suMdaratA virUpatA se harSa zoka ahaMkAra dInatA hotI hai aura bhUtoM meM vicAra zakti calI jAtI haiM aura janma martha hotA hai vo chur3Ane ko sirpha veda padoM se vodha diyA hai ki suMdaratA virUpatA bhUtoM meM hai aura vo kSaNika hai vA strama meM jo dikhatA haiM vo pIche niSphala haiM. aise hI yaha saMsAra meM suMdaratA virUpatA bhI bhUtoM meM dikhatI hai vo niSphala hai usa meM nityatA kA moha karanA anucita hai. vyakta jIne dIkSA lI. aura cauthe gaNadhara hue una ke sAtha 500 ziSyoM ne dIcA lI. sudharmA svAmi kA saMzaya * jaisA hai vaisA hI phira hotA haiM puruSoM vaipuruSatvama znute pazavaH pazutvaM arthAt puruSa mara ke puruSa aura pazu marake pazu hotA hai isaliye tere ko zaMkA hotI hai ki jo aisA hotA to zRMgAlo vaiepajAyate yaH sapurISodadyate jo viSTA ko jalAtA haiM vaha marake gIdar3a hotA hai paraspara viruddha vacanoM se zaMkA hove to bhI hai bhadra ! veda paDhoM kA paramArtha samaja meM nahIM Ane se hI zaMkA hotI hai usakA samAdhAna sunaH puruSa acche kRtya kare to puruSa hI hove aura pazu bure kRtya kare to pazu hI hove usame kucha Arya nahIM hai aura aisA ekAMta nizcaya nahIM hai ki acche kArya karane vAlA vA bure kArya karane vAlA donoM puruSa hove ! kintu acchA kArya kare aura purUSa hove vahI batAyA hai jaise gehUM bone se gehUM hI milegA aura

Page #154
(136) viMchu kI utpani gAvara se bhI hotI hai kahana kA sArAMza yaha hai ki kartavya para narA zarIra milanA hai cAha pazu ho cAha manuSya hA phira karnavya anusAra cAha manuSya hAva cAhe pazu hova. muvI svAmi kA samAdhAna huyA pAMcavA gaNadhara 500 ziNyoM ke mAya sAdhu hogaye / __baMdha mAnakI zaMkA maMDita dina ko yI sa epa viguNo vibhurnabadhyate saMsarati cA mucyate mocayani vA, arthAt maMsAra meM jIvana baMdhAnA hai na chuTanA hai na chu.hAtA hai. . upameM paramArtha yaha hai ki bAnI prabhu kevala jAna se vastudharma samaja kara usameM nahIM phaMsane na chuTane sirpha AtmA meM hI rakta hai. usakA samAdhAna hogayA lahAgaNavara 350 ziSyoM ke sAtha sAdhu ie. . . mAryaputra kI zaMkA devakaM bAre meM thI ki kojAnAni mAyA pamAn garvAiNAn iMdrayama varuNakuvaMrAdI niti. mAyA ke jaisa iMdrAdi kAna jAnatA hai ! usakA paramArtha yaha hai hebhadra ! - muna ki-puNya saMpatti khuTajAna se iMdrAdi bhI calita hojAta hai sthira vA bhI nahIM hai imaliye devatva kI bhI AkAMnA nahIM karanI-muktikAhI vicAra rakhanA aura tere mAmane maga mamA meM deva vaiTa hai mauryaputra kA samAdhAna hone se sAtavA gaNadhara ne 350 ziSyoM ke sAta dIcA lo. apita dvija ko naraka kI zaMkA thI ki:nahiM vaitya narakaM nArakAH nArakA vaiepajAyate yaH zudrAnnamadhnAti / . donoM padoM meM bheda kyoM eka meM naraka meM nAraka nahIM dUsare meM zUdra kA anna khAne vAlA naraka meM jAtA hai prabhu ne samAdhAna kiyA ki he bhaTa ! pApa dUra hone para nAraka mI naraka meM sthira nahIM hai to aura dukha to kahanA hI kyA hai! isaliye dhairya rakhanA usA upadeza pUrva pada meM hai. akaMpinajI ne-300 ziSyoM ke sAtha dIkSA lI. acalabhrAnA ko pApa ke bAre meM zaMkA thI usakA samAdhAna agnibhUti ke praznottara se hojAtA hai. navavA gaNadhara kA samAdhAna hone se 300 ke sAtha dIkSA lI, '- - prarabhatra kI maMkA dagavAM gaNaghara menAyajI ko " vijhAna ghana" pada kA

Page #155
(137) artha batAne se samAdhAna hogayA 300 ziSya ke sAtha dIkSA lI mokSakA saMdeha 11 vA gaNadhara prabhAsajI ko thA jarAmaryaM thadagni hotraM. __' arthAt agnihotra mukti ke liye nahIM hai mukti vAMchaka ko agnihotrakI A: vazyakatA nahIM agnihotra choDa mukti kA hetu rUpa anuSThAna ko karo unakA samAdhAna hone se 300 ke sAtha dakSiA lI pAMca ke sAtha 2500 do ke sAtha 500 cAra ke sAtha 1200 kula 4400 ziSya hue aura 11 unake gaNadhara sthApana kiye. tIrtha sthaapnaa| iMdra mahArAja ne ratnoM se jar3A huA sone ke thAla meM sugaMdhI cUrNa ( vAsa kSepa ) lAkara prabhu ko dIyA prabhune khar3e hokara vAsa kSepa kI muThI bharI agyAraha gaNadharoM ne zira prabhu ke caraNoM meM navAye devoM ne harpa nAda ke vAjiMtra vajAe pIche iMdrane vAjiMtra baMda karAye gautama iMdrabhUti baDe hone se dravyaguNa paryAya se tIrtha kI mAjhA dI aura mastaka para prabhu ne vAsanepa DAlA devoM ne harpanAda kiyA puSpa vRSTi kI. gaccha paraMparA kI AjJA sudharmasvAmI paMyama gaNadhara ko dI. teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIre aTTiyagAmaM nissAe paDhamaM aMtarAvAsaM vAsAvAsaM uvAgae, cAM capiTTacaMpaMca nissAe to aMtarAvAse vAsAvAsaM uvAgae, vesAliM nagariM vANiyagAmaM ca nIsAe duvAlasa aMtarAvAse vAsAvAsaM uvAgae, rAyAgahaM nagaraM nAlaMdaM ca bAhiriyaM nIsAe cauddasa aMtarAvAse vAsAvAsaM uvAgae, cha mihilAe do bhaddizrAe egaM AlaMbhiyAe egaM sAvatthIe parNibhUmIe egaM pAvAe majjhimAe hasthivAlasta. ragaNo rajjugasabhAe apacchimaM aMtarAvAsaM vAsAvAsaM uvAgae // 121 / / prabhuke caumAsA kA varNana / asti prAma ( vardhamAna ) meM pahilA comAsA caMpA aura praSTa caMpA meM tIna

Page #156
(138) cAmAse vaizAlI nagarI meM vANijya gAMva meM bAraha caumAse rAjagrahI nagarI nAlaMdA pAr3A meM 14 caumAma mithilA nagarI meM cha cImAse bhadrikA nagarI meM do caumAsa AlaMmikA nagarI meM eka caumAsA zrAvasti nagarI meM eka caumAsA vajra bhUmi meM eka comAmA eka comAsA aMtakA pAvApurI meM hastipAla rAjA kI kacaharI (munamiyoM ko baiThane kI pugaNI jagaha meM kiyA, tattha NaM je me pAvAe majjhimAe hatyivAlassa raNo rajjugamabhAe apacchima aMtarAvAsaM vAsAvAsa uvaage||122|| * tasma NaM aMtarAvAsasma je se vAsANaM cautthe mAse sattame pakkhe kattiavahule, tasma NaM kattiyabahulassa pannarasIpakkhaNaM jA sA caramA rayaNI, taM rayaNi ca NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre kAlagae vikkaMte samunjAe chinnajAijarAmaraNavaM. dhaNe middhe buddhe matta aMtagaDe parininbur3e savvadukkhaNahINe, caMde nAme se duce saMvacchare pIivaddhaNe mAse naMdivaddhaNe pakkhe aggivase nAma se divajhe unasamitti pavuccar3a, devAeMdA nAma sA rayaNI niratitti pavuccar3a, acce lave muhRtte pANu thove siddha nAge karaNe sabaTThasiddha muhutte sAiNA narakhattaNaM jogamuvAgae eM kAlagae viiMkvate jAva sabaDhukkhappahINe // 123 // | jisa samaya prabhu Akhira caumAsA karane ko pAvApura Aya taba varSARtu ke cauthapAga ke sAnavA pakSa arthAt kArtika baDha) caramA nAmakI rAtri meM meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kAla dharma pAye, maMsAra se nivRta hue, janma jarA maraNa ko char3ane vAle hue, middha buddha, mukta aMtakRt pari nivRta, aura saba duHkha ko kATane vAle hue. candra nAma kA inA saMvatsara thA, prIni vardhana nAma kA mahinA, naMdivardhana pakSa, agni baMzya nAma kA dina, upazama dUsarA nAma thA, devAnaMdA nAmakI rAtri, vini dRmarA nAma thA, acalaba thA, prANa muhUrta, siddha nAmakA snAMka,

Page #157
(130) mAgakaraNa, sarvArtha siddha muharsa candra nakSatra svAti kA yoga Ane para bhagavAn saya duHkhoM se mukta hue. . jaM rayaNiM ca NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre kAlagae jAva sabadukkhApahINe sA NaM rayaNI bahuhiM devehiM devIhiM ya zrovayamANehi ya uppayamANehi ya ujjoviyA prAvi hutthaa||12|| jaM rayaNi ca samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIra kAlaMgae jAva sabadukkhappahINe, sA rayaNI bahuhi devehi ya devIhi ya provayamANehiM uppayamANehiM ya uppiMjalagabhUmANazrA kahakahagabhUSA prAvi dusthA / / 125 / / ___mahAvIra prabhu ke nirmANa samaya deva devIe bahuta se Ane se prakAza hogayA aura deva devI ke Ane jAne se AkAza meM avyakta (goM ghATa) avAja bar3e jora se hogayA. jaM raNiM ca NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre kAlagae jAva . sambadukkhappahINe, taM rayANi ca NaM jisTasa gotramassa iMdabhUhassa aNagArasta azavAsista nAyaeM pijjayaMdhaNe yucchinne, aNaMta aNuttare jAva kevalavaranApadaMsaNe samuppanne // 126 / / cIra prabhu kA nirvANa bAda zIghra gautama indra bhUtijI mahArAja ko kevala jJAna kevala darzana huA. usakI vizeSa vAta. dhIra prabhune apane nirvANa ke thor3e samaya pahile deva zamA brAhmaNa ko pani ghodha karane ke liye bheje the ve pIche Ate the usa samaya rAste meM deva manuSyoM dAga prabhu kA nirvANa kI bAta sunakara pUrva prema aura guNAnurAga se viyoga kA khada huyA aura sasAra meM vIra prabhu ke vinA bhavyAtmAoM kA aura maMga zaMkA samApAna kauna karegA vagairaha yAda karane lage parantu ekanya bhAvanA se Atma parapa

Page #158
(140) kA khyAla meM magna hokara dhairyatA dhAraNa karane se kevala jJAna huA. . . devatAoM ne Akara indrabhUtijI kA kevala jJAna kA mahotsava kiyA. . kavi ghaTanA. aIkArApi bAMdhAya, rAgopi gurubhaktaye, viSAdaH kavalAyA mRt citraM zrI gautama prabhoH 1 vAda karane se bodha milA, rAga se guru bhakti kA lAbha, kheda se kaMbala milA gautama svAmi kI bAta Azcarya rUpa hai ( dUsaroM ko bhI bodha bhakti aura kheda se kyA lAbha hotA hai athavA ve kahAM karane vA~ socanA cAhiye divAlI aura beTate varSa kA pahilA dina kA mahimA jainoM meM kaise huA vo bhI vicAranA cAhiya), ___ gautama indrabhUti bAraha varSa kevala jJAna kA paryAya pUrAkara mukti meM gaye mudharmA svAmi ATha vapa kevala jAna poya pAlakara mokSa gye| jaM rayaNiM ca NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre kAlagae jAva sabadukkhappahINe, taM rayarSi ca NaM navamallaI navalecchaI kAsIkosalagA adyArasavi gaNarAyANo amAvAsAe pArA* bhoyaM posahovavAsaM paTTavimuM, gae se bhAbujjoe, dabujjodha karissAmo // 127 // dIvAlI parva. prabhuka nirvANa samaya para kAzI kAMzala deza ke natra maJcakI jAni ke natra lanchakI jAti ke rAjA Aye the ve cer3A mahArAjA ke sAmana the, unhoMne saMsAra ma pAra utArane vAlA pauSadha upavAsa kiyA vIra bhagavAna ke nirvANa se dharmopadaMza ke abhAva meM hama dravyA yona kareMge aisA vicAra kara dIpaka jalAe vaha divAlI zuru huI ( naMdivardhana baMdhu ko sudI 1 ko mAlUpa huI unakA kheda nidhAraNArtha dUja ke dina bahana ke ghara ko nIma usase bhAI vIna parva huA) _____ rayaNiM ca NaM samaNe jAvasambadukkhappahINe, taM rayaNiM ca paM khudAe bhAsarAsI nAma mahaggahe dovAsasahassaThiI sama

Page #159
(141) essa bhagavatro mahAvIrassa jammanakkhattaM saMkate // 128 // jappabhiI ca NaM se khudAe bhAsarAsI mahaggahe dovAsasahassaThiI samaessa bhagavo mahAvIrassa jammanakkhattaM saMkaMte, tappabhiI ca eM samaNANaM niggaMthANaM niggaMthANaM ya no udie 2 pUnAsakAre pavattai // 126 // * jayA NaM se khudAe jAva jammanakkhattAo viikate bhavissai, tayAM NaM samaNANaM niggaMthAeM niggaMthINa ya udiera pUnAsakAre bhavissai // 130 // bhagavAn ke nirvANa samaya kSudrAtmA bhasma rAzi nAmakA bar3A graha 2000 varSa kI sthiti kA janma nakSatra meM AgayA thA (grahoM kA aura dina vagairaha kA vizeSa varNana subodhikA TIkA se jAnanA). vaha bhasma rAzi graha AjAne se zramaNa nigrantha ( sAdhu ) aura nigraMthiNI (sAdhvI) yoM ke udaya pUjA satkAra vizeSa nahIM hogA bhasmagraha dUra hone para sAdhu sAdhvI kI bahu mAnyatA hogii| ___jaM rayaNiM ca NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre kAlagae jAva sabadukkhappahINe, taM rayaNiM ca NaM kuMthU aNuddharI nAma samupannA, jAThiyA acalamANA chaumatthANaM niggaMthANaM niggaM. thINa ya no cakkhuphAsaM havAmAgacchati, jA aThiA calamANA chaumasthANaM niggaMthANaM niggaMdhINa ya cakkhaphAsaM havvamAgacchaD // 131 // ___jaM pAsittA bahuhiM niggaMthehiM niggaMthIhiM ya bhattAI paJcakkhAyAhaM, kimAhu bhaMte ? zrajjappabhiI saMjame durArAhe bhavissaha // 132 //

Page #160
( 142 ) 'bhagavAn ke mokSa samaya para kuMthueM bahuta utpanna hue jo na calatI usta sAdhU ko dRSTi meM na Ave. arthAt ve jIva hai vA anya kucha cIja hai. vo samaja maiM na Ave aura ve caleto mAlUma ho ki ve jIva haiM. ve kaMthUoM kA utpanna honA dekhakara bahuta sAdhu sAdhvIyoM ne anazana kiyA sababa yahathA ki jIva rakSA meM pramAda hove to saMyama pAlanA muzkila thA (jIboM kA nAza ho jAve ) isaliye annapANI tyAgakara parmAtma citavana meM lagagaye. te kAle teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavAM mahAvIra - ssa iMdabhUipAsukkhAdyo causa samaya sAhassIo ukkosiyA samaNasaMpayA hutyA || 133 // samaNassa bhagavactro mahAvIrassa ajjacaMdaNApAmukkhAyo chattIsaM ajjiyAsAhasmItho ukkosiyA grajjiyA saMpayA hutthA // 134 // samaNassa bhagavatho0 saMkhasayagapAmukkhANaM samaNovAsagANaM egA sayasAhassI grauNasaddhiM ca sahassI ukkosiyA samapovAsagANaM saMpayA hutthA // 135 // samaNassa bhagavo0 sulasArevaIpAmukkhANaM samaNovAsiyANaM tinni sayasAhassI aTThArasasahassA ukosiyA samaNovAsiyANaM saMpayA hutthA / / 136 / / samaNasya NaM bhagava0 tinni sayA caudasapuvvINaM jiNAeM jisakA sANaM savvakkharasannivAI jilo viva zravitahaM vAgaramANAeM ukkosiyA caudasaputrINaM saMpayA hutthA // 137 // samaNassa0 terasa sayA zrahinANINaM asesapattANaM ukosiyA ohinANipayA hutthA // 138 //

Page #161
(143) samaNassa NaM bhagavano0 satta sayA kevalanApINaM saMbhieNavaranANadaMsaNadharANaM ukkosiyA kevalanANisaMpayA hutthA // 136 // , samaNassa NaM bha0 satta sayA veundhINaM adevANaM deviD- . DhipattANaM ukkosiyA veubviyasaMpayA hutthA / / 140 // . samaNasaNaM bha0 paMca sayA viulamaI aDaDhAhajjesa dIvesu dosu a samuddesu sannINaM paMciMdiyAeM pajjattagANaM maNogae bhAve jANamANANaM ukosizrA viulamaINaM saMpayA hutthA // 141 // - samaNassa NaM bha0 cattAri sayA vAINaM sadevamaNuprAsurAe parisAe vAe aparAjiyANaM ukkomiyA vAisaMpayA hutthA // 142 // samaNassa NaM bhagavatro0 satta aMtevAsisayAI siddhAI jAva sandhadukkhappahINAI, cauddasa ajjiyAsayAiM siddhAiM 143 samaNassa NaM bhaga0 aTTha sayA aNuttarovavAiyANaM gaikalANAeM ThikallANANaM prAgamesibhadAeM ukosizrA aNuttarovavAiyANaM saMpayA hutthA // 144 // mahAvIra prabhu kI saMpadA * iMdrabhUti zrAdi 14000 sAdhu-aura caMdanA, vagairaha 36000 sAdhvI, saMkha zataka mAdi 156000 zrAvaka, sulasA raMvatI Adi 318000 zrAvikA, cauda pUrvI jina nahIM paraMtu jina mAphaka zruta jJAna se satya bhApI zruta kevalI sAdhu kI saMpadA thI, labdhivaMta aise 1300 avadhi jJAnI kI saMpadA thI, 700 phevala jJAnI the-700 vaikriya labdhidhAraka the-500 vipulamati mana paryavaM jJAnI 2 // dvIpa do samudra meM saMjJI paMceMdrI ke manake bhAvoM ke jAnane vAle the, 400 vAdi bhagavAnake the jo devatA manuSya kI sabhA meM yukti se prativAdi ko jitate

Page #162
(144) tha,700 sAdhu aura 1400 mAghI mokSa meM gaI, 800 sAdhu anucara vimAna meM gare jI deva bhatrama mukha bhAgakara manuSya hokara mukti jAveMge. samaNasta bha0 duvihA aMtagaDabhRmI hutthA, taMjahA-jugaMtagar3abhUmI ya, pariyAyaMtagaDabhUmI ya, jAva tacAyo purisajugAyo jugaMta0, cauvAsapariyAe aMtamakAsI // 145 // ___bhAvAna kI anakana bhUmi (1) jugata (2) paryAya aMtakana unameM mAtama iMThabhUti nuvarmA jaMbu peme nAna pATanaka mAMda rahA, aura vIra prabhuke kevala jJAna hona vATa cAra varSa hone se eka puruSa moca gayA. arthAta tIna pATa aura cAravarSa donoM aMtakRta bhUmi hai. teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre tIsa vAsAI agAravAsamajhe vasittA sAiregAI duvAlasa vAsAI chaumatthapariyAgaM pAuNittA desUNAI tIsaM vAsAI kevalipariyAgaM pAuNittA, vAyAlIsaM vAsAI sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA vAvattari vAsAiM savvAuyaM pAlattA vINe veyaNijjAuyanAmagutte imIse prosappiNIe dUsamasusamAe samAe bahuvikvaMtAe tihiM vAsehiM addhanavamehiM ya mAsehiM sasehiM pAvAe mAjhimAe hasthivAlassa ragaNo rajjuyasabhAe ege abIe cha?NaM bhattaNaM apANaeNaM sAiNA nakvattaNaM jogamuvAgaeNaM paccUsakAlasamayasi saMpaligraMkAnasarANa paNapannaM ajjhayaNAiMkallANaphalavivAgAiM paNapannaM ajjhayaNAI pAvaphalavivAgAI chatIsaM ca apuTThavAgaraNAI vAgarittA pahANaM nAma ajhayaNaM vibhAvemANe 2 kAlagae vikkaMte samujjAe cinajAijarAmaraNavaMdhaNe siddhe yuddhe mutte aMtagaDe parinivvur3e sambadukkhappahoNe // 146 //

Page #163
(145) mahAvIra prabhu 30 varSa grahasthAvAsa meM rahe, 12 varSa se kucha adhika chamastha dIkSA pAlI, 30 varSa meM kucha kama kevala jJAnI paryAya meM zarIra dhArI rahe 42 varSa kula dIkSA pAlI 72 varpa kA pUrNa Ayu pAlA taba vedanI nAma Ayugotra aise cAra aghAti ko kSaya hogaye aura isa avamarpiNI kA duHkhama mukhama nAma kA tIsarA dhArA bahuta vyatIta hojAna vAda 3 varSa 8 mAsa bAkI rahe usa samaya pAvApurI meM hastipAla gajA kI munasiyoM kI pugaNI baiThaka meM ekile bailekA pAnI rahita napameM svAtinakSatra meM caMdrayoga Anepara pratyupa ( cAra ghaDI rAtrI vAkI rahI thI usa ) samaya meM paloThI mArakara beTe the aura upadeza 55 adhyayana kalyANa (puNya ) phala ke, 55 adhyayana pApa phala ke 36 adhyayana apraSTa vyAkaraNa ke kahakara pradhAna adhyayana marudevA kA kahate kahate saMsAra se virAma pAye, urvaloka meM siddha hue janma jagamaraNa ko cheda siddha buddha mukta aMna kuna hue unake satra duHkha kSaya hogaye. samaNassa bhagavatro mahAvIrassa nAva savvadukkhappahINassa nava vAsasayAI viiktAI, dasamassaya vAsasayassa ayaM pra. sIime saMvacchare kAle gacchada, vAyaNaMtare puNa ayaM teNaue saMvacchare kAle gacchadaii dIsaha / / 147 // (ka0 ki0, ka. su0 148) (kalpasUtra jisa samaya ligvA ) usa samaya bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nirvANa ko 980 varSa ye dUsare pustakoM meM 963 varSa kA lekha bhI hai devAdi camA zramaNa ne yaha matra likhAyA hai usase aisA bhI anumAna karate haiM ki 980 varga vAda li khAyA aura 693 varSa meM rAjasabhA meM bAMcanA zaka huA tatva kaMvalI gamya samajanA cAhiye. // yahAM para chaThA vyAkhyAna samApta hotA hai / / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM pAse arahA purisAdApIe paMcavisAhe hutthA, taMjahAvisAhAhiM cue caittA gambhaM vakate,

Page #164
( 146 ) visAhAhiM jAe, visAhAhiM muMDe bhavittA thagA rAtrI zraNagArithaM pavvar3ae, visAhAhiM yAMta aNuttare nivvAdhAra ni rAvaraNe kasiNe paDipurANe kevalavara nANadaMsaNe samuppanne, visAhAhiM parinibbu // 146 // pArzva prabhu kA caritra pArzvanAtha prabhu ke cyavana janma dIkSA kevala jJAna aura mukti pAMca kalyANaka vizAkhA nakSatra meM candrayoga thAne para hue | (vizeSa varNana mahAvIra prabhu samAna jAna lenA ) teNaM kAlaNaM teNaM samaeNaM pAse rahA purisAdANIe je se gimhANaM paDhame mAse paDhane pakkhaM cittabahule, tassa evaM cibahulasma utthIpakakheNaM pANayAyo kappA vIsasAgarovamaTTheiddyAdyo yaNaMtaraM cayaM cattA iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse vANArasIe nayarIe grAsa seNassa raNNo vAmAe devIe puvvarattAvarantakAlasamayasi visAhAhiM nakvaNaM jogasuvAgaeNaM zrAhAravakkaMtIe (graM0 700 ) bhavavakaMtIe sarIravakaMtIe kucchisi bhattA vate // 150 // pArzvanAtha prabhu puruSoM ko vizeSa smaraNIya hai ve grISma Rtu kA pahilA mAsa caitra baDhI 4 ke roja prANana kalpa se 10 vAM devaloka se 20 sAgaropama kI sthiti pUrI kara isa jaMbudvIpa ke bharata kSetra meM bANArasI nagarI meM azvasena rAjA kI vAmA devI kI kukSi meM pUrvarAtrI apararAtri ke bIca ( madhyarAta ) meM vizAkhA nakSatra meM candra yoga Ane para divya AhAra deva bhava divya zarIra tyAga karake ( mAtA kI kukSi meM ) Ave. pArzvanAtha ke pUrva bhavoM kA varNana / jaMburdvIpa ke bharata kSetra meM potanapura nAmakA nagara meM araviMda rAjA kA vizva

Page #165
(147) bhUti purohita thA usakI anuddharI nAmakI bhAryA se kamaTa aura marubhUti aise do putra hue vApa ke marane para kamaTha ko purohita kA pada milA usame ghamaMDa meM bhAkara marubhUti kI orata se durAcAra kRtya kiyA. marubhUti ne rAjA ko pharayAda kI rAjA ne marubhUti ko nikAla diyA, usane gAMva bahAra jAkara tApasa kI dIkSA lI aura tApasa hokara gAMva meM pAyA maru bhUti jo purohita huA thA. usane kamaTha tApasa ko mastaka navAkara pUrva aparAdhakI kSamA cAhI parantu pUrva rako yAdakara ke jorase bar3A patthara mArA, marubhUti maragayA. dUsare bhavameM marubhUti sujAtaka nAmakA hAthI vidhyATavI meM huA kamaTha kA jIva kurkuTa nAmakA uDatA sapaM huA. araviMda muni ko udyAna meM dekhakara hAthI ko jAti smaraNa jJAna huA muni ke pAsa zrAvaka ke ( 11 vrata lekara muniko caMdana kara gayA, sarpa ko pUrva vairame dvepa huA aura daMza kiyA hAthI zubha bhAva se maragayA. __ tIsare bhavameM marubhUti ( hAthI ) kA jIva AThavAM devaloka meM gayA aura sAMpa pAMcavI narka meM gayA cothe bhavameM marubhUti ( deva ) jaMbUdvIpa ke mahA videha kSetrameM sukaccha nAmakI vijaya meM vaitAbya parvata kI dakSiNa ANi meM tIlavatI nagarI meM karaNavega nAma kA rAjA huA. rAjAne vairAgya se dIkSA lI aura vihAra kara haimazaila parvata ke zikhara para khar3e the vahAM kanaTha kA jIvanaraka meM se Akara sarpa huA usane munirAja ko kATA. zubha dhyAna se muni maragaye. munirAja pAMcavAM bhava meM bArahavAM devalAMka meM deva hue aura sarpa mara kara pAMcavIM naraka meM gayA chaThA bhava meM vaha devatA jaMbudvIpa ke mahA videha meM gaMdhIlAvatI vijaya meM zubhaMkarA nagarI meM vajra nAma kA rAjA huA Temakara tIrthakara ke pAsa dezanA suna vairAgya mAne se dIkSA lI vihAra karate nijvalana parvata para dhyAna meM khar3e the kamaTha kA jIva marakara bhIla huAthA usane tIra mAra mANa liye. sAtavAM bhava meM muni madhyama grevayaka meM deva hue munighAtaka sAnavIM naraka meM gayA. AThavAM bhava meM deva jaMvRdvIpa ke mahAvideha kSetra meM zubhaMkaga vijaya meM purANa pura nagara meM suvarNa bAhucakravatI hue vRddhAvasthA meM tIrthakara kI dezanA suna vairAgya se dIkSA lekara vIza sthAnaka napa zrArAdhakara tIrthakara nAma kara pAMghA kamaTha maka se Akara miha huA thA ugane muni ko mAra DAle.

Page #166
(14) mabameM sarvama muni prANuta devaloka meM deva hue siMha marakara cauthI naraka meM gayA. dazamA yava meM mammRti kA jIva devaloka me pAtranAya kA gIca huzrA aura caudaha svama mAnA na dekhe kramaTha kA jIva brAhmaNa kA putra huA. pAsa eNaM arahA purisAdApIe tinnANovagae prAvi husthA, taMjahA-vahassAmitti jANaha, cayamANe na jANai, cuemini jANaha, teNaM va abhilAvaNaM suviNadasaNavihA. raNaNaM sambaM-jAva-nigragaM gihaM aNupaviTThA, jAva muhasuheNaM taM gambha parivahaha / / 15.1 // taNaM kAleNaM taNaM samaeNaM pAse arahA purisAdApAe je se hemaMtANaM ducca mAsa tacce pakva posabahule, tassa eM posabahulassa dasamIpasva evaM navagrahaM mAsANaM bahupaDipurANANaM aTThamANaM rAiMdigrAeM vikvaMtAeM pulcaratnAvarattakAlasamayasi visAhAhiM naksattaeM jogamuvAgaeNaM zrAroggA prAroggaM dArayaM. payAyA // 15 // jaM rayaNi ca NaM pAme jAe, mA rayaNI bahuhiM devehiM devIhi ya jAva uNijalagabhUyA kahakahagabhUyA yAvi hutyA / / 153 // sesaM taheva, navaraM jammaNaM pAsAmilAvaNaM bhASiyavyaM. jAva taM hoDa paM kumAra pAse nAmapaM // 15 // mahAvIra svAmI kI nanha pArzvanAtha kA cyavana mamaya nIna bAna kA adhikAra bamoM kA aura nAna vAna kA adhikAra nAnanA, aura mAtA ne acchI taraha se garma ko vahana kiyA. pArdhanAya ne pApa baDhI 10 kI madhya gatri meM janma liyA usa samaya candra nakSatra vizAmbA thA aura kAyA nigaMga aura sundara thI aura janma mahotmatra .

Page #167
( 149) karane ko kSetra ke Ane jAne se gaughATa bahuta huA janmAbhiSeka mahotsava pUrva kI taraha jAnanA aura pArzvanAtha nAma rakhA. unakA vizeSa caritra | jaba bhagavAn yuvAavasthA meM Aye taba kuzasthala ke rAjA prasena jitakI mleccha logoM ne ghera liyA thA. aura usako azvasena rAjA madada karane ko jAte dekhakara pArzvanAtha svayaM taiyAra hue iMdrane sArathI sahita ratha bhejA rathameM baiThakara pArzvanAtha AkAza meM jorase calAkara vahAM pahuMce mleccha bhAga gaye jisa se prasenajita rAjA kI putrI prasanna hokara pitAkI AjJA lekara pArzvanAtha ke sAtha lagna kiyA, gharako Akara pUrva puNya ke anusAra sukha bhogane lage. eka dina pUrva bhavakA saMbaMdhI kamara jo brAhmaga huA thA aura nirdhanatA kurupa aura durbhAgya se tApasa huA thA, vo gaMgAnadI ke kinAre para paMcAgni tapa kara rahAthA aura bahuta se loga unake darzanArtha jAte the, jharukhA meM baiThe hue bhagavAna ne pUchA ki Aja kyA hai. aura ye loga kahAM jAte hai sevaka ne khulAsA kiyA pArzvanAtha bhI dekhane ko gaye ajJAna kaSTa karane vAle tApasa ko prabhune kahA haibhadra ! strapara ko vyartha kaSTa denevAlA yaha jJAna tapa kyoM prAraMbha kiyA hai ! adhika pUchane para jIva dayA pradhAna prabhuMna agni kuMDameM se jalatA kASTa magA kara cirAyA aura usakA maraNa samIpa dekha kara sevaka pAsa navakAra maMtra sunAyA sarpane komala bhAva se sunA aura zubha dhyAna semara dharaNeMdra deva huA, loga zrAvarya dekhakara madhukI dayA aura jJAnakI prazaMsA kara gharako gaye kama tApasa kI niMdA hone se usane adhika tapa kara marake meghamAli deva huA. pAse rahA purisAdANIe dakkhe dakkhapane paDirUve thallI bhaddae vipIe, tIsaM vAsAI yagAravA samajbhe vasittA puNaravi logatiehiM jikahiM devehiM tAhiM haTThAhiM jAva evaM vayAsI // 155 // "jaya jaya naMdA, jaya jaya bhaddA, bhahaM te" jAva jayajayasa pauMjaMti // 156 //

Page #168
(150) pArzvanAtha dana, dakSa manikA vAlaM, mundara, guNavAna sarala svabhAvI aura vinayavAna the. pAzranAya prabhuna eka dina nema aura g2ajImAna kA citra dekhA vairAgya AyA aura lokAMtika devana madhura zabda se prArthanA bhI kI aura, jaya jaya naMdAdi mandoM kI udyApaNA kI. pubipi NaM pAsassa NaM arahayo purimAdApIyassa mANussagAro gihatyadhammAyo aNuttare zrAbhoDA taM ceva sarva-jAva dANaM dAiyANaM paribhAittA je se hemaMtANaM ducce mAse tacca yakva posabahule, tasma NaM pAmabahulasta ikkArasIdivase NaM pubarAhakAlasamayami visAlAe sividhAe sadevamaNuprAsurAe parisAe, taM cava sancaM, navaraM vANArasi nagariM majjhamajhaNaM niggacchaha niggacchitvA jeNeva Asamapae ujjANe, jeNeva asogavarapAyave, teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchicA asogavarapAyavassa graha sIyaM ThAvai, ThAvittA sIyAyo pacoruhaI, paccoruhitA sayameva grAbharaNamallAlaMkAraM aomugraha, promuhattA sayameva paMcamuTThiyaM lograM karei, karittA aTThameNaM bhattaNaM ayANaeNaM visAhAhi nakkhacaNaM jogamuvAgaeNaM egaM devadUsamAdAya tihiM purisasarahiM saddhiM muMDe bhavitA agArAyo aNagAriyaM pabvaie // 157 / / pUrvase tIna jJAna aura jAna se dIkSA kA dina bhI jAna liyA thA jisa se vArSika dAna diyA aura bhAIoM ko bAMTakara diyA. aura pAsa badI 11 ke dina pahalI pAramI meM vizAlA zivikA meM baiTha kara deva manuSyoM kI sabhA sAya vANArasI nagarI se nikala kara Azrama pada udyAna meM jAkara azoka vRkSa kI nIce pAlakI rakhI naba bhagavAna ne nIkala kara AbharaNa dugakara apane hAtha se

Page #169
( 151 ) paMca mRThI loca kiyA telekA tapameM aura caMdranacatra vizAkhA meM 300 puruSoM ke sAtha dIkSA lekara sAdhu hue aura devoM kA diyA huA deva duSya vastra liyA. ( mahotsava kA adhikAra vIramabhu kI taraha jAnanA ) - pAse NaM arahA purisAdANIe tesIiM rAiMdiyAI nicaM bosaTTakAe ciyattadehe je kei uvasaggA uppajjaMti, taMjahA divvA vA mANussA vA tirikkhajoSiyA vA gulomA vA, paDilomA vA, te uppanne sammaM sahai khamar3a titikkhar3a prAhiyA sei // 158 // pArzvanAtha ne 83 dina taka zarIra kA moha chor3akara deva manuSya tIrthaca ke jI upasarga parisaha anukula pratikula Aye unako samyak prakAra se sahana kiye prabhu dIkSA lekara pIche vihAra karate karate tApasa ke Azrama meM Akara sUryAsta ke samaya vaDa vRkSa kI nIce kAyotsarga kiyA, pUrva ke bairI kamaTha devane vibhaMga jJAnase jAna kara prabhu ko rAtri meM bahuta duHkha diyA. dhUlI uDAI to bhI bhagavAna ko niSkaMpa dekhakara megha barasAyA prabhuke kaMTha taka pAnI kA pUra caDhA gharNedra deva kA Asana kaMpane se prabhu ke pAsa AyA aura padmAvatI devIne aura iMndrane sahAya kI avadhijJAna se akAla vRSTikA kAraNa DhUMDha meghamAlI devako jAna zIghra usako bulAkara dhamakAyA ki re ama ! kyoM prabhu ko satAtA hai ? maiM terA aparAdha nahIM sahana karUMgA ! kaMpatA kamara madhuke caraNa meM par3A dharaNeMdra ne choDa diyA ko zavoM kA vaira kI kSamA cAha kara calA gayA dharaNeMdra bhI calA gayA. - kamaThe, dharaNeMdracaM svocitaM karma kurvati, prabhostulya manovRttiH, pAzvanAthaH zriye'stutraH // kamara aura dharaNeMdra ne unakI icchAnusAra kRtya kiye to bhI karane vAle para rAgadveSa prabhune nahIM kiyA vaha pArzvanAtha tumAre kalyANa ke liye ho / , - taNaM se pAse bhagavaM zaNagAre jAe iriyAsamie bhAsAsamie - jAva appANaM bhAvemANassa tesIiM rAhaMdiyAI

Page #170
(152) vikatAI, caurAsIima rAidie aMtarA vaTTamANe je se gimhANaM paDhame mAse paDhame pakkhe cittavahule, tassa NaM cittabahulasma cautthIpakkhe NaM puvAhakAlasamayasi dhAyaipAyavassa Ahe chaTeNaM bhatteNaM apANaeNaM visAhAhi nakkhattaNaM jogamuMvAgaeNaM jhANaMtarigrAe vaTTamANassa aNate aNucare nivAghAe nisavaraNe jAva kevalavaranANadaMsaNe samuppanne, jAva jANamAre pAsamANe viharai / / 156 / / prabhune sAdhu kA AcAra uttama pAlA jisase 84 vAM dina meM caitra vadI 4 prabhAta meM dhAtakI vRkSa kI nIce cAvihAra chaTha kI tapasyA meM candra nakSatra vizA khA meM bhagavAna ko zukla dhyAna ke dUsare bhAga ke aMta meM uttama kevala jJAna huA aura tIrtha prakaTa kiyA. pAsassa eM araho purisAdANIyassa aTTha gaNA bhaTTa gaNaharA husthA, taMjahA-subhe ya 1 ajaghose ya 2, vasiTTha 3 vaMbhayAri ye 4 / some 5 sirihare 6 caiva, vIrabhadde 7 jaseviya 8 / 6 // 160 // pArzvanAtha prabhu ke pATha gaNadhara hue zubha, Arya popa, vaziSTa, brahmacArI, soma, zrIdhara vIra bhadra, yazasvI. pAsassa NaM arahayo purissAdANIyassa ajjadiNNapAmukkhAo solasasamaNasAhassIo ukkosiyA samaNasaMpayA hutthA / / 161 // . pAsassa NaM a0 pupphabUlApAmukkhAo aTTattIsaM abipAsAhassIo ukkosiyA ajjiyAsaMpayA hutyA // 162 / / /

Page #171
(153) pAsassa0 suvvayapAmukkhANaM samaNovAsagANaM egA sayasAhassIo causahiM ca sahassA ukosizrA samaNovAsagANaM saMpayAM hutthA / / 163 // * pAsassa. sunaMdApAmukkhANaM samorAsiyANaM tiSiNa sayasAhassIao sattAvIsaM ca sahassA ukkosidhA samagovAsiyANaM saMpayA hatthA / / 16 / / pAsassa aTThasayA cauddasapubbINaM ajiNANaM jiNasaMkAsANaM sabakkhara-jAva-cauddasapubbINaM saMpayA hutthA // 1656 pAsassa eM0 cauddasasayA zrohinANINaM, dasasayA kaMdalanANIeM, ikArasasayA veubbiyANaM, chassayA riumaINaM, dasasamasayA siddhA, vIsaM ajjiyAsayA siddhA, ghaTTasayA viulamaINaM, chasayA vAINaM, bArasasayA bhayuttarovavAiyANaM // 166 // pArzvanAtha kI aura saMpadA. Arya dina pramukha 16000 sAdhu, puSpa culA pramukha 38000 sAdhvI, sukhata pramukha 164000 zrAvaka, sunaMdA pramukha 327000 zrAvikA, 350 cauda pUrvI, 1400 avadhi mAnI, 1000 kevala jJAnI, 1100 pakriya labdhi pAle, 600 jumati manaparyava jJAnI, 1010 sAdhu mokSa meM gae 2000 sAlI gokSa meM gaI 800 vipula mati mana paryava bAnI, 600 vAdI aura 1200 anuttara nimAnavAsI deva pue. pAsassa NaM araho purisAdANIyassa duvihA graMtaga; DabhUmI hutthA, taMjahA-jugaMtagaDabhUmI, pariyAyaMtagaDabhUmI ya, jAva cautyAo purisajugAoM jumaMtagaDabhUmI, nivAsaparipAe bhaMtamakAsI // 167 / /

Page #172
( 154 ) pArzvanAtha prabhu kI jugata kRta bhUmi meM cAra paTTa taka mukti kAyama rahI una ke tIrtha se tIna varSa bAda koI muni mokSa meM gaye. . teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM pAse rahA purisAdANIe tIsa vAsAI gAvAsamajbhe vasittA, tesIiM rAiMdigrAiM utthaparicaya pAupittA, desUNAI satari vAsAI kevaliparitrAya pAupitA, paDipurANAI sattari vAsAI sAmaraNapariyAya pAulitA, ekaM vAsasyaM savvAuyaM pAlaittA khINaM veyaNijjAuyanAmagutte imIse prasapiNIe dUsamasusamAe samAe bahuvikatAe je se vAsANaM paDhame mAse ducca pakkhe sAvaNasuddhe, tasma NaM sAvaNasuddhassa aTThamapakkheNaM upi same mela siharaMsi apaca uttIsahame mAsieNaM bhatte apAeraNaM visAhAhiM nakkhatteNaM jogamuvAgaNaM puvvarahakAlasamayaMsi vagghAriyapANI kAlagae viikaMte jAva savvadukkhapahaNe // 168 // pArzvanAtha ke 30 varSa grahasthAvAsa meM gaye 83 dina badmastha sAdhupanA meM, 70 varSa meM itane dina kama kevala jJAna kA paryAya, 70 varSa kula dIkSA paryAya kula 100 varSa kA Ayu pUrNa kara cAra adhAti karma kSINa hone para cothe Are kA thor3A samaya bAkI rahA taba zrAvaNa sudI 8 ke roja vizAkhA nakSatra meM saMmeta zikhara parvata upara 33 puruSoM ke sAtha eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA caubihAra upavAsa kara prabhAta meM laMbe hAtha rakhakara khar3e 2 mokSa meM gaye saba duHkhoM se mukta hue ( unakA mokSa khar3e khar3e hI huA hai / pAsasta NaM rahayo jAna savvadukkhamprahINassa duvAlasa vAsasayAI vikatAI, terasamas ya ayaM tIsaime saMvacchare kAle gaccha // 166 // G

Page #173
( 155 ) . kalpasUtra likhAyA usa samaya pArzvanAtha ke mokSa ko 1230 varSa hogaye the arthAt mahAvIra aura pArzvanAtha kA nirvANa kA aMtara 250 varSa kA hai / rahA riTThanemI paMcacitte te kAle teNaM samae hutthA, taMjahA - cicAhi~ cue caittA gavbhaM vakate, taheva ukkhevo - jAva cittAhiM parinivva // 170 // ' neminAtha kA caritra. ariSTanepi prabhu ke pAMca kalyANaka citrA nakSatra meM cyavana' janma dIkSA kevala jJAna aura mokSa huA / telaM kAleNaM teNaM samae rahA riTThanemI je se vAmANaM cautthe mAse sattame pakkhe kattibahule, tassa eM kattiyabahulassa vArasI pakkhe NaM aparAjiyA mahAvimA - pAtro battIsasAgarovamaThiyA yAMtaraM cayaM cattA iheba jaMbuddIve dIve bhAra vAse soriyapure nayare samudda vijayassa tout after fear devIe puvvarattAvara ttakAlasamayaMsi jAva cittAhiM gavbhatAe vakte, savvaM taheva sumidaMsaNadavipasaMharaNAiyaM ittha bhaNiyavvaM // 179 // kArtika vadI 12 ke roja aparAjita nAmakA mahAvimAna se 32 sAgarIpama kI sthiti pUrNakara jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM sArIpura nagara meM samudra vijaya rAjA kI zivA devI kI kukSi meM madhya rAtri meM citrA nakSatra meM Aye rApno kA adhikAra pUrva kI taraha jAna lenA / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rahA riTThanemI je sevAsANaM paDhame mAse duce pakkhe sAvaNasuddhe, tassa NaM sAvaNasusa paMcamapakse NaM navagrahaM mAmANaM jAva cittAhiM nakkhane

Page #174
| ( 156 ) NaM jAMgasuvAgaNaM jAva AroggA yA roggaM dArayaM payAyA || jammaNaM samudravijayAbhilAvegaM nayavvaM, jAvataM hou NaM kumAre ariTThanemI nAmeNaM // arahA ridvanemi dakkhe jAna tiriyAbAsasayAI kumAre agAravAsamajbhe vasitA NaM puNaravi logatihiM jiyakaNiehiM devehiM taM caiva savvaM bhANiyavvaM, jAva dANaM dAiyANaM paribhAicA // 172 // nomanAtha kA janma zrAvaNa mudI 5. ke roja caMdra nanatra citrA meM huA, aura kumAra kA nAma samudra vijaya rAjAne ariSTanemi rakhA. vizeSa adhikAra | mAtAne jaba putra garbha meM thA taba ariSTa ratna kI cakra bArA dekhI thI usa bAta ko jAnakara pitAne upara kA nAma rakhA, maJju jaba yuvaka hue taba mAtA kahA ki yogya kanyA zivAdevI ne lagna karane kA putra ko kahA, neminAtha ne milane para lagna karUMgA. mitroM ke sAtha eka samaya kRSNa vAsudeva kI AyuvazAlA meM gae mitroM ke zrAgraha se cakra ko uThAkara AMgulI para phirAyA, kamala nAla kI taraha ganusya ko ThaMDA kiyA. lakar3I kI taraha kaumudakI gar3A kI caDhAI. aura pAMcajanya zaMkha ko muMha se bajAyA una mantroM se itanA AvAja huA ki hAthI ghor3e camaka kara apanA sthAna choDa iyara udhara bhAga. loga ghatragagaye vAsudeva ke vinA aura koI aisA balavAna nahIM thA ki vo aisA kArya kare jisa se zatrubhaya se kRSNajI bhI dekhane ko Aye donoM ke bIca meM maimayA no bhI kRSNajI ko neminAtha se bhIti huI kI aisA balavAna merA rAjya kyoM nahIM legA ? balabhadra pAsa jAkara kahA ki neminAtha ne merezana ko ur3Aye aura meresAtha yuddha parikSA meM bhI yujaye adhika tejI banAI donoM cinAe~ par3e natra AkAza vANI huI ki bhokRSNa nIkara ne kaha rakhA hai ki nepinAya dIkSA leMge vo parantu brahmacArI kI adhika zakti hai isaliMga jo usakI ciMtA meM duHkhI hone se zakti naSTa hogI aisA vicAra kara isaliye kyA karanA ! ; bhUlagayA ki naminAya niHspRha hai. tatra zAMti huI syAdI hove to gharakampanI ne apanI

Page #175
slIyoM dvArA neminAtha ko saMsAra meM par3ane kI yojanA kI. suMdariyoM ne sugaMSi malase phulokI dRSThise zrRMgAra rasa ke vacanoM se mohita karanA cAhA. kintu sa.. tyabhAmA rukmaNI vagairaha aneka ramaNIyeM mugdha huI parantu neminAtha ko romameM bhI moha nahIM huA kintu saMsAra meM moha kitanA duHkha pANIoM ko detA hai vohI vicAra kara prabhu zAMta aura mauna rahe. mauna dekhakara suMdarIyoM ne kahA ki neminAtha zarama se bolate nahIM hai. icchA bhItara meM jarUra hai. kRSNajI ne zivAdevI kI rajA lekara ugrasena rAjA kI putrI rAjimatI jo yogya avasthA meM thI usake sAtha lagna kI taiyArI kI. krASTika nAma ke nimittika se acchA dina pUchA taba vo polA ki caumAsA meM acche kArya nahIM karane usa se syAdI bhI nahIM karanI nimittika ko kahA ki derakA kAma nahIM tava usane zrAvaNa sudI 6 kA dina batAyA, vivAra ke dina saba taiyArI kara parivAra ke sAtha neminAtha bhI cale. jaba ugrasena ke ghara samIpa Aye taba bAr3o meM pazuoM kA pukAra suna kara neminAtha ko karuNA AI sArathI se pUchA ki ye saba kyoM pUre haiM ? sArathI ne vAta sunAI ke Apake liye hai. neminAtha ne vicArA ki aho ! sanuSyoM kI kyA durdazA hai ki vicAre nirdoSa prANIyoM ko apanI alpa mAnI huI mauja (nivhA svAda ) ke khAtira unakI amUlya jIMdagI kA nAza karate haiM ! maiM usakA nimitta kAraNa kyoM hou 1 aisA vicAra kara ratha pichA lauTAyA, sakhIyoM ke sAtha rAjimatI hAsya karatI thI aura zvasura pana ke aDavara ko dekha rahI thI aura manameM sukha vaibhava ke taraMga uThArahI thI usI samaya vAta sunI ki vara rAjA kA ratha pichA loTA hai aura pazuoM ko mukta karAye hai parake mAtA pitA aura kanyA ke mAtA pitA ne bahuta prArthanA neminAtha ko kI ki jIva hiMsA nahIM hogI Apa Ane vAle svajanoM kI hAsIM na karAve ! samajha kara syAdI karalo ! kintu upayoga dekara zAna se apanI dIcA kA samaya najadIka jAnakara aura lokAMtikaM devoM kI prArthanA se mukti ramaNI ko citta meM sthApita kara saba ristadAroM ko vodha dene lage rAjimanI bhI udAsa hokara prArthanA karane lagI paraMtu prabhu ke vacana se sabako zAMti huI aura rAjimatI rAgadazA ko choDa colI nAtha ! hAya se nahIM milA parantu dIkSA samaya zIra para vo hAtha jarUra rahegA (arthAt dIkSA lene ke samaya ApakA hAtha kA vAmakSepa mere mastaka para paDaMgA) jese vAsAeM paDhame mAse duce ekve sAvaNasuddhe. tasma

Page #176
(156) NaM sAvaNamuddhassa chaTThIpakkhe NaM pubarAhakAlasamarsi uttara'kurAe sIyAe sadevamaNu prAmurAe parimAe aNugammamANamagge jAva vAravaIe nagarIe majhamajhaNaM niggacchar3a, ni gacchitvA jeNeva revayae ujANe, taNeva uvAgacchada, uvAgacchittA asogavarapAyavassa ahe sIyaM ThAveI, ThAvittA sIyAzro. pacorahai, pacoruhitA sayameva grAbharaNamallAlaMkAraM omayaDa, sayameva paMcamaTriyaM loyaM kareDa, karitA chadraNa bhattaNaM apANaeNaM cittAnakkhatteNaM jogamuvAgaraNaM egaM devadRmamAdAya egaNaM purisasahasseNaM saddhiM muMDe bhavittA prAgArAtrI praNagAriyaM pabahae / / 173 // datta ariSTanapi prabhu na 300 varSa brahma caryAvasthA meM nirvAha kiye, aura vArSika dAna dekara dInA zrAvaNa mudIpako uttara kuruzitrikA meM baiThakara dvArikA nagarI se nikala kara girinAra parvana para sahayAmra vanameM jAkara azoka vRkSa nIce pAlakhI se utara zrAbhUpaNa choDakara citrA nakSatra meM caMdrayoga Anepara devasya vana iMdra pAma me lekara 1000 puruSoM ke sAtha chaTha kA covihAra napameM paMca muSTi lAMca kara sAdhu hue. ___ arahA NaM ariTThanemI caupannaM rAiMdiyAI nicaM vosa?kAe ciyattadehe, taM ceva sabbaM jAva paNapannagassa rAiMdiyassa aMtarA vaTThamANassa je se vAsANaM tacce mAse paMcame pakkhe prAsoyavahule, tassa NaM Asoyavahulassa pannarasIpakkhe NaM divasassa pacchime bhAe ujitaselasihare veDasapAyabassa ahe chatuNaM bhatteNaM apANaeNaM cittAnakkhatteNaM jogamuvAgaeNaM bhApaMtariyAe vaTTamANassa jAra aNaMte aNuttare-jAva sabbaloe sabajIvAeM bhAve jANamANe pAsamANa viharaI / / 174 / /

Page #177
(159) . 54 dina taka zarIra mAha chor3akara naminAtha ne upasarga parisaha sahana kiye aura.55 vAM divasa meM Asoja vadI )) ke roja pichale pahara meM girinAra parvata para baitasa vRkSa kI nIca tele kA cauvihAra tapa meM candra nakSatra citrA meM zukla dhyAna ke dUsare bhAga meM kevala jJAna kevala darzana huA aura sarvajJa hokara vicarane lage. ___ udyAna rakSaka se kRSNa vAsudeva ko jJAta huzrA, prabhu ko vAMdane ko Aye rAjimanI bhI AI usa samaya prabhu ke udepaza sevaradatta vagairaha do hajAra rAjAoM ne dIkSA lI rAjimatI kA adhika sneha dekhakara kRSNa vAsudeva ne prabhuse kAraNa pUchA. prabhune kahA ki navabhava se hamArA sneha calA AtA hai. - (1) dhana nAma kA maiM rAjaputra thA aura vo merI bhAryA dhanavanI thI ( 2 ) saudharma devaloka meM deva devI the, (3) maiM citragati vidyAdhara aura vA ratnavatI nAmakI bhAryA thI (4) mahendra devaloka meM donoM deva hue (5) aparAjita rAjA aura priyatamA bhAryA huI (6) pAraNa devaloka meM donoM deva hue (7) meM zaMkharAjA aura vo yazomati rAnI thI (8) aparAjita anuttara vimAna meM donoM deva hue (8) meM neminAtha aura vo rAjimatI huI isa liya usakA prema hai. saba vaMdanava ra cale gaye, dUsarI vakta neminAtha vihAra kara sahasAmra vana meM Aye taba usa vakta bodha munakara rAjimatI aura neminAtha ke baMdhu rahanemi ne bhI dInAlI. sAdhu sAdhvI vihAra kara gae eka samaya rahanemi girinAra kI guphA meM dhyAna karane the. aura rAjimatI neminAtha ko vaMdana kara pichI AtI thIM varSA pAne se kapar3e sukhAne ko maryAdA se guphA ke bhItara gaI aMdhere meM usako kucha na dIkhA parantu rahanemi ne dekhA muMdaratA se mugdha hokara prArthanA karane lagA ki apana yauvana vayakA donoM lAbha le ! rAjimatI sthira citta rakhakara guhya bhAga ko godakara dhairyatA se polo agaMdhana jAtikA sarpa bhI viSayamana kara phIra muMhameM nahIM lenA to apana manuSya hokara kaise bhogako tyAgakara grahaNa kareMge. rahanemi samajha kara neminAtha ke pAsa jAkara mAyazcita lekara tapakara kevala jAna pAkara mukti gaye. rAjimanI bhI kevala jJAna pAkara mukti gaye. arahayo NaM arihanemissa aTThArasa gaNA adyArasa gaeharA hutthA // 115 //

Page #178
( 160 ) ho samayasAhassI missa varadattapAsukkhAo aTThArama ukAsiyA samaNasaMpayA hutthA // 176 // araho arinemissa ajjajakkhipipAsukkhAo cattAlIsaM yajjiyAmAhassIo ukkosiyA ajjiyAsaMgayA hutthA. rahaNaM carinemissa naMdapAmukkhANaM samaNovAsagANaM egA sayasAhassI uttaraM ca sahasmA ukkosiyA samaNovAsa gANaM saMpayA hutthA // 178 // ro riTTha0 mahAsubvayApAmukkhANaM samaNovAsigANaM niriNa saya sAhastI chattIsaM ca sahassA ukkosiyA samovAsiyANaM saMpayA // 176 // arahayo NaM riTThanemistra cattAri sayA caudasapubbINaM ajiNAeM jisakA sANaM savvakkhara jAva hutthA // 180 // panarasasayAM yohinANINaM, pannarasasyA kevalanANI, pannarasasayA ubviyANaM, dasasayA viulamaIM, aTThasayA vAINaM, solasasayA aNuttarovavAhazrANaM, pannarasa samaNasayA siddhA, tIsaM ajjiyAsayAI siddhAI || 181 // neminAtha kA parivAra 8 neminAtha ke 18 gaNavara, 18 gaNa ye, 18000 sAdhu ye jisameM varadatta bar3e the, aura 40000 sAdhvI meM Arya yakSiNI bar3I thI, naMda vagairaha 166000 zrAvaka the zrAvikA 336000 meM mahA sutranA bar3I thI, 400 caudaha pUrvI the, 1500 avadhi jJAnI 1500 kevala jJAnI, 1500 vaikriya lagyi vAle, 1000 cila mati mana paryatra jJAnI, 800 bAdI 1600 anuttara mAnavAsI, 1500 sAnu moca meM gaye 3000 sAdhvI moca meM gaI.

Page #179
- arahoNaM aridvanemissa duvihA aMtagaDabhUmI hutthA, taMjahA-jugaMtagaDabhUmI pariyAyaMtagaDabhUmI ya-jAva aTThamAtro purisajugAo jugatagaDabhUmI, duvAsaparimAe aMtamakAsI // 182 // neminAtha prabhu ke ATha paTTa taka mukti rahI, tIrtha se 12 varSa bAda mukti zaru huI. teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM arahA arihanemI, tiriNa vAsasayAI kumAravAsamajhe vasittA caupannaM rAiMdiyAI chaumatthaparivAyaM pAuNittA desUNAI satta vAsasayAI kevalipariyAya pAuNittA paripuraNAI sattavAsasayAiM sAmaNNaparizrAyaM pAuNittAegaM vAsasahassaM samyAugraM pAlaittA khINe veyaNijjAuyanAmagutte imIse prosappiNIe dUsamasusamAe samAe vahaviikaMtAe je se gimhANaM cautthe mAse aTTame parakhe thAsADhasuddhe tassa eM zrAsADhasuddhassa aTThamIpavakhe NaM uppiM uujjitaselasiharasi paMcahiM chattIsahiM aNagArasaehi saddhiM mAsieNaM bhatteNaM apANaeNaM cittAnakkhatteNaM jogamuvAgaeNaM pubarattAvarattakAlasamayasi nesajjie kAlagae (aM. 800) jAva savvadukkhappahINe // 183 // neminAtha 300 varSa brahmacArI, 54 dina chadmaratha dIkSA, 700 varSa meM 54 dina bAda kevalI paryAya 700 varSa kA pUrA sAdhupanA pAlakara 1000 varSa kA pUrA Ayu pAla cAra aghAti karma dara hone se asADa muDhI 8 ko citrA candra nakSatra meM girinAra parvata upara 336 sAdhuoM ke sAtha eka mAsa kA anazana phara madhya rAtri meM mukti gaye. bharahayo NaM ariTTanemissa kAlagayassa jAva sabbadu

Page #180
( 162 ) kkhappahINassa caurAsIiM vAsasahassAiM vikatAI, paMcAsI imassa vAsasahastassa nava vAsasayAI vikatAI, dasamassa vAsasagassa ayaM asIime saMvaccarekAle gaccha // 184 // 22 // neminAtha moca gaye usako kalpasUtra likhane ke samaya 84680 varSa ho gaye the (neminAtha aura mahAvIra donoM kA nirvANa kA aMtara 84000 varSa kA hai) namissa NaM arahayo kAlagayassa jAva savvadukkhappahI - ; yassa paMca vAsasaya sahassAiM caurAsI ca vAsasahassAiM nava ya vAsasayAI vikatAI, dasamassa ya vAsasayassa ayaM asIime macchare kAle gacchan || 185 || 21 || neminAtha se lekara ajitanAtha prabhu taka kA aMtara banAyA hai neminAtha ko kalpasUtra likhane ke samaya 584670 varSa hue. muNisuvvayassa NaM rahayo kAlagayassa ikkArasa vAsasarasahassAI caurAsInaM ca vAsasahassAiM nava vAsasayAI vi ikatAI, dasamassa ya vAsasyassa ayaM asIme saMvaccare kAle gacchar3a // 986 // 20 // mallisa NaM raha jAva savvadukkhappahINassa pannaTThi vAsasayasa haslAI caurAsIDaM ca vAsasahassAI nava vAsalayAiM vikatAI, dasamasta yaM sIhame saMvacchare kAle ga cchai // 187 // 16 // rassa NaM arahayo jAva savvadukkhappahINassa aige vAmakoDasahasme vite, sesaM jahA mallissa - taM ca evaM paMcasahiM lakkhA caurAsIiM sahassA vijJakaMtA, taMmi samae mahAvIro nivvu, to paraM nava vAsasayA vijJakaMtA dasamamsa ya

Page #181
(163) vAsasayassa ayaM asIime saMvacchare kAle gcchdd| evaM aggao jAva seyaMsA tAva daThThavaM // 188 // 18 // munisuvrata se 1184680 varSa hue. mallinAtha se 6584680 aranAtha se 1000 kroDa 6584980 varSa kalpasUtra likhane ke samaya. kuMthussa NaM araho jAva savvadukkhappahINasma ege caubhAgapaliaovame viikate, paMcasahi vAsasayasahassA, sesaM jahA mallissa // 189 // 17 // . kuMthunAtha se palyopama aura aranAtha kA aMtara ginalenA. saMtissa NaM araho jAva savvadukkhappahINassa ege caubhAgUNe palivame viikate panahi ca, sesaM jahA mallissa // 160 // 16 // * dhammassa NaM araho jAva sambadukkhappahINassa tiriNa sAgarovamAI viikaMtAI, pannahi ca, sesaM jahA malli ssa // 161 // 15 // __aNaMtassa NaM araho jAva savvadukkhappahINassa satta sAgarovamAiM viiktAI pannahi ca, sesaM jahA malli ssa / / 162 // 14 // vimalassa NaM araho jAva savvadukkhappahINassa solasa sAgarovamAiM viikatAI, pannaliM ca, sesa jahA malli ssa // 163 // 13 // vAsupujjassa NaM araho jAva savvadukkhappahINassa chAyAlIsaM sAgarAvamAiM viikaMtAI pannaTiM, sesaM jahA malipta // 164 // 12 //

Page #182
( 164 ) siz2z2aMsassa NaM gharahI jAva savvadukkhappahIessa eMge sAgarovamasae viMkaMte pannadRddhiM ca sesaM jahA malli - " ssa / / 165 // / 11 // zAMtinAtha se III ( 3 ) palyopama 6584680 varSa. dharmanAtha se 3 sAgagaMpa aura mallinAtha kI aMtara anaMtanAtha se 7 sAgarAMpama aura mallinAtha kA aMtara vimalanAtha se 16 sAgaropama vAsu pUjya se 46 sAgaropama zreyAMsanAtha se 100 sAgaropama aura mallinAtha kA aMtara, sImalassa aho jAva savvadukkhappahINassa egA sAgarovamakoDI tivAsaJcaddhanavamAsAhiyavAyAlIsavAsasassehiM UpiyA vikatA, eyaMmi samae vIre nivvuco, toviya NaM paraM nava vAsasayAI vikkatAI, dasamasta ya vAsasayas ayaM asIme saMvacchare kAle gacchai // 166 // 10 // suvihissa raho pupphadaMtassa jAva savvadukkhappahassa dasa sAgarovamakoDIyo viikkatAyo, sesaM jahA sIlassa, taMca imaM - tivAsazraddhanasavamAhiyavAyAlIsavAsamahassehiM UNi viikkaMtA iccAI || 167 // 6 // dahasta NaM raha jAva - ppahINassa egaM sAgarovamakoDisayaM viikkaMte, sesaM jahA sIlassa, taMca imaM -tivAsaccaddhanavamAsAhiyavAyAlIsasahassehiM UNagamiccAi // 168 // 8 // rahayo jAva-pahINassa ege sAgarovamakoDisahassa vikate, sesaM jahA sIlassa, taMca imaM-tivAsagraddhanavamAsAhiyavAyAlIsasahassehiM UNiyA iccAI || supAsata 166 // 7 //

Page #183
( 165) eumappahassa NaM araho jAvappahINassa dasa sAgarovamakoDisahassA vikatA, tivAsanaddhanayamAcAhiyavAyAlI. sasahassehiM icAiyaM, sesaM jahA sIalasma // . 200 // 6 // . sumaissa NaM araho jAva0 ppahINassa ege sAgarovamakoDisayasahasse vir3akaMte, setuM jahA sIalasta, tivAsanavamAsAhiyabAyAlI sasahassahiM incAiyaM // 201 // 5 // abhinaMdaNassa.NaM araho.jAva0 ppahINassa dasa sAgarovamoDisayasahassA vikratA, sesaM jahAsIalasataMca imaM tivAsaddhanavamAsAhiyavAyAlIsavAsasahassehiM incAiyaM // 202 / / 4 // zItalanAtha aura mahAvIra kA mAkSa samaya aMtara 1 koDa sAgaropama meM / 42083 varSa 8 // mAsa kama hai usake 680 varSa bAda kalpamUtra likhA gayA hai suvidhinAtha se 10 kror3a sAgaropama aura zItalanAtha kI taraha jAnanA. candra prabhu se 100 kor3a supArzvanAtha se 1000 kror3a padmaprabhu se 10000 kor3a mumatinAtha se ha lAkha kor3a abhinaMdana se 1 lAkha kor3a , saMbhavassa NaM arano jAva0 ppahINassa vIsaM sAgarovamakoDirAyasahassA viitA, sema jahA sIalassa, tivAsaaddhanavamAsAhiyavAyAlIsavAsasahassehiM incAiyaM // 20 // 3 // ajiyassa NaM arahayo jAvappahINassa pannAsaM sAgarovaH makoDisayasahassA viikatA, sesaM jahA sIalassa, tivAsabhaddhanavamAsAhiyavAyAlIsavAsasahassohiMDacAiyaM // 204 // 2 //

Page #184
( 166 ) teNaM kAleNaM teyaM samaeNaM usame NaM arahA kosalie cauttarAsADhe abhI paMcame hutthA, taMjahA - uttarAsaDhAhiM cue caitA gavrbha vakate jAva abhIhaNA parivivva // 205 // saMbhavanAtha se 20 lAkha kror3a sAgaropama aura zeSa zItalanAtha kI taraha. ajitanAtha se 50 lAkha kroDa sAgaropama aura zeSa zItalanAtha kI taraha. RSabhadeva prabhu kA caritra kahate haiM teraha bhava pahile samyaktva pAyA una seraha bhavoM kA varNanaH - ( 1 ) dhanAsArthavAha ne muni ko ghI kA dAna diyA vahAM samyaktva pAyA (2) uttara kurukSetra meM yugalika ( 3 ) saudharma devaloka meM deva (4) jaMbUdvIpa ke pazcima mahAvideha me gaMdhilAvatI vijaya meM mahAvala rAjA ( 5 ) IzAna deva loka meM lalitAMga deva (6) jaMbUdvIpa ke pUrva mahAvideha meM puSkalAvatI vijaya meM lohArgalanagara meM vajra jaMgha rAjA, (7) uttara kurukSetra meM yugalika, (8) prathama devaloka meM deva, (6) jaMbUdvIpa mahAvideha kSiti pratiSThita nagara meM suvi vaidya, (10) mitroM ke sAtha cAramA devaloka meM deva, (11) jaMbUdvIpa ke mahAvideha meM puSkalAvatI vijaya meM puMDarIkiNI nagarI meM pUrva mitroM ke sAtha bhAI hue vaidya kA jIva vajranAbha cakravarttI hue hai bhAI ke sAtha dIkSA lI cakravarttI ne 20 sthAnaka pada ArAdhI tIrthaMkara pada bAMdhA, (12) che bhAI sarvArtha siddha vimAna meM deva hue, (13) RSabhadeva tIrthaMkara hue. RSabhadeva ke 4 kalyANaka uttarASADhA aura mokSa abhijita nakSatra meM hue. cyavana, janma dIkSA kevala ye cAra uttarASADhA meM aura mokSa abhijita nakSatra meM huA. kulakaroM kI utpatti | RSabhadeva isa avasarpiNI ke tIsare Are ke aMta meM hue haiM unake pUrvaja kulakara kahalAte the palyopama kA AThavA bhAga (2) bAkI rahA tatra yugalikoM maiM vimala vAhana yugalika manuSya huvA usakA pUrva bhava kA mitra kapaTa kara 'hAthI' huA thA vo sneha se apane para baiThAkara calatA thA kalpavRkSa kA rasakama dekhakara mamatva baDhA aura nyAya karane ko sabane milakara jAti smaraNa jJAna

Page #185
( 167 ) vAle vimala vAhana ko kulakara (mukhiyA) banAyA trimala vAhana ne una yugalikoM ke hitArtha gunahagAra ko daMDa "hakAra" zabda rakhA usakI bhAryA kA nAma caMdrayaza thA aura donoM navaso dhanuSya UMce the. ( 2 ) unakA putra cakSuSmAna huA, (3) yazaH svAna ( 4 ) abhicaMdra ( 5 ) prasenajita ( 6 ) marudeva ( 7 ) nAbhi kulakara the unakI bhAryA marudevA thI isake kula meM RSabhadeva hue. do ke samaya meM hAkAra do ke samaya meM mAkAra, do ke samaya meM dhikkAra aura sAtave kulakara ke samaya meM tInoM hI the te kAle teNaM samae usame rahA kosalie je se gimhANaM utthe mAse sattame pakkhe AsADhavahule tassa NaM zrAsADhatra hulassa cautthI pakkhe NaM savvaTTasiddhAo mahAvimANAzro ticIsasAgarovama dvitrAyo zraNaMtaraM cayaM cahattA iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahevAse ikkhAgabhUmIe nAbhissa kulagarassamarudevIe bhAriyA putrarattAvarattakAlasamayasi zrAhAravakaMtIe jAva gavbhattAe vakkate // 206 // usa samaya RSabhadeva tIrthakara ApAr3ha nadI 4 ke roja savArtha siddha vimAna se 33 sAgaropama prAyupUrNa kara ekadama isa bharata kSetra meM icvAku bhUmI meM kauzala ( ayodhyA ) deza meM ( kauzala deza meM utpanna hone se ) kauzalaka marudevI kI kukSi meM madhya rAtri meM Aye. usame rahA kosalie tinnANotragaNa zrAvihutthA, taM hA cahassAmitti jApar3a- jAva- sumiNe pAr3a, taMjar3A-gayagAhA / savvaM taheva-navaraM par3hamaM usabhaM suheNaM taM pAsai-sasAyo gayaM / nAbhikulagarassa sAhai, suviNapADhagA natthi, nAbhikulagaro sayameva vAgareha // 207 //

Page #186
2 ( 168 ) bhagavAn ko tIna jJAna hone se bhUta bhaviSya kA hAla jAne paNa cyavana kA vartamAna samaya na jAne coda svama kA adhikAra meM bheda yaha hai ki mAnA prathama vRSabha dekheM bAkI saba pUrva mAphika jAnanA svama pATaka na hone se nAbhi kula karane svayaM apanI buddhi anusAra kahA thA. te kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM usame NaM rahA kosalie je se gimhANaM paDhame pakve cittavahule tassa NaM cittatvahulasma caTTamIpakhe NaM navagrahaM mAsAeM bahupaDipurANaM yaddhadrumANaM rAIdiyANaM jAva yAsADhAhiM nakkhatteNaM jogasuvAgaeNaM jAva AroggA AroggaM dArayaM yayAyA // 208 // taM caiva savvaM jAva devA devIyo ya vasuhAravAsaM vArsiMsu, tava cAra sohaNaM mANummA evaDDhaNaM- uskkasumAiyaTTivaDiyajUyavajraM savvaM bhANidyavvaM // 206 // P RSabhadeva kA janma caitra vadI 8 ke roja huA bAkI sarva pUrva kI taraha hai, marudevI mAtA ne nirogI suMdara putra ko janma diyA. deva deviyoM kA AnA goMgATa DonA, dravya vRSTi karanA pitA kA daza dinoM kA mahotsava pUrva kI taraha jAna lenA. RSabhadeva prabhu sundara rUpa vAle deva aura yugalika manuSyoM se ghere hue phirate the bAlyAvasthA meM amRta pAna karate the aura bar3e hone bAda dIkSA samaya taka kalpavRkSa ke phala gvAMte the amRta ko aMgUThe meM devatA ne rakhA thA aura uttarakuru se kalpavRca ke phala bhI lAdiye the. prabhu ke vaMza kI sthApanArtha indra ibhu lekara AyA eka varSa kI umra meM prabhu ye to bhI jJAna se indra kA abhiprAya jAnakara laMbA hAyakara ikSu (seThA, gannA ) liyA indra ne usase unake kula kA nAma iccAkU rakhA gAMva kA nAma kAzyapa rakhA. eka yugalika (zrI puruSa ) kA jor3A phiratA thA choTI umra meM puruSa ko tAla vRkSa kA phala lagane se prathama akAla mRtyu huA choTI lar3akI kA koI rakSaka na rahane se nAbhi kulakara ko dI unake sAtha vo phiranI thI bar3I huI

Page #187
(169) saba nAbhi kulakara ne usa sundarI jisakA nAma sunandA thA aura sumaMgalA jo sAtha janmI thI una do kanyAoM ke sAtha Rpadeva kI yAdI kI lanna vidhi kA maba adhikAra prathama tIrthaMkara kA indra ko karane kA hai isaliye indra indrANI ne Akara lagnavidhi panAI. ( jaina lagna vidhi kI usa dina se zaruvAta huI hai). patroutpatti cha lAkha pUrva (8400000 varpa kA pUrvAga hotA hai 8400000 pUrvAga kA pUrva hotA hai ) taka saMsAravAsa meM apabhadeva prabhu ko sumaMgalA se bharata, brAhmI, putra putrI hue ( donoM sAtha janmane vAle ko yugalika kahate haiM ) aura sunaMdA ko pAhuvala suMdarI putra putrI hue usake pAda 68 putra sumaMgalA ko 46 mor3a ke se hue. saba milake do rAnI ke 100 putra aura 2 putrI huI. ___ usame NaM arahA kosalie kAsavagutte NaM, tassa evaM paMca nAmadhijjA evamAhijjati, taMjahA- usame i vA, paDhamarAyA ivA, paDhamabhikkhAyare i vA, paDhamajiNa i vA, paDhamatitthayare i vA // 210 // RSabhadeva ke nAma. RSabhadeva ke ora nAma prathama rAjA, prathama sAdhu, prathama jina, prathama tIryakara saba mila ke pAMca nAma haiM. kalpakSa kA rasa kama hone se mamatva yahA paraspara yugalika lar3ane laMgahA, mA, dhika aisI nIti se mAnane nahIM the prAmaMdara ke pAsa saghana jAkara vaha bAta sunAI prabhune kahA aba tumAre ko eka rAnA mukarara karanA ki yo gunahagArako daMDa deve unhoMne vaha maMjara liyA gaura nAbhikulakara pho gajA ke liye mArthanA kI praSabhadeva ko yogya dekhakara nAbhiAgakarane una yugalikoM dvArA rAjA banAne ko rAjyAbhiSeka ke liye kamala patroM meM jala lAne ko kahA lAveM usa pahile indra ne avadhi jJAna dvArA jAna kara svayaM bhAkara mana ko yogya rIti me rAjyAbhiSeka kI saba vidhi kI yugalika yAga nara pamaMdara

Page #188
(170) zAM vibhUpita dekhakara indra kA vinaya rakhane ko usakI pUjana meM bheda na par3e isa liye prabhu ke caraNoM meM jala DAlA indrane prasanna hokara kubera dvArA Rpabhadeva ke liya jo saba samRddhi se bharapUra nagarI banAI. jo 12 yojana laMbI hai yojana cauDI thI usakA nAma "vinInA" rakhA aura zatru ke yodhA se ajina thI imaliya dUsarA nAma ayodhyA huaa| upabhoga rAjanya kSatriya esa cAra kuloM kI sthApanA kii| * kalpavRkSa kI beTI se yugalikoM ko khAne kI mukalI huI usase jo phala phula mile vo khAna lage paraMtu pAcana nahIM hone se RSabhadeva ne khAne kI vidhi vatAI pahile chilake utAranA batAyA (2) pAnI meM bhigo kara khAnA batAyA, (3) bagala meM anAja rakha garama kara khAnA batAyA aMta meM agni vRkSoM ke gharSaNa se utpanna huA devakara yugalika gabharAya lene lage jalakara bhAge, prabhu kA pharyAda kI prabhu ne maTTI ke baratana banA kara unako pahile batAyA ki aise varatana banAkara usako pakA kara usameM anAja pakA kara khAo kuMbhAra kalA ke bAda prabhu ne lohAra, cinArA, kapaDA bunanA, aura hajAma kI aisI pAMca mukhya kalA aura pratyeka ke 20 bheda hone se kula 100 maMda zIkhAya / usame NaM arahA kosalie dakkhe dakkhapaNe paDilave allANe bhahae viNIe vIsaM pubasayasahassAI kumAravAsamajjhe vasai, vasittA tevahi puvasayasahassAI rajjavAsamajhe vasai, tevaDiM ca pubbasayasahassAI rajjavAsamajjhe vasamANa lahAiyAyo gaNiyappahANAyo sauNarupapajjavasApAo vAvari kalAyo, caupasahi mahilAguNe, sippasayaM ca kamnANaM, tinivi payAhiyAe uvadisai, udisittA puttasayaM rajjasae abhisiMcaha, abhisicittA puNaravi loatipahiM jiakappipahiM devehiM tAhiM iTTAhiM jAva vaggUhi, sesaM taM ceva savvaM bhANigravya, jAva dANaM dAimANaM paribhAittA je se gimhANaM paDhame mAse paDhame pakkhe cittabahule, tassa NaM cittabahulassa

Page #189
(171) aTThamIpavakhe NaM divasassa pacchime bhAge sudaMsaNAe sIyAe sadevamaNAsurAe parisAe samaNugammamANasagge jAva vi. NIyaM rAyahANiM majhamajjhaNaM Niggacchai, NiggacchittA jeNeva siddhatthavaNe ujjANe jeNeva asogavarapAyace teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA asogavarapAyavassa jAva sayameva caumuhinaM logaM karei, karittA chaTeNaM bhattaNaM apANaeNaM prAsADhAhiM nakkhattaNaM jogasuvAgaeNaM uggANaM bhoggANaM rAiNNANaM khattiyANaM ca carahiM purisasahassehiM saddhiM egaM devadUsamAdAya muMDe bhavittA prAgArApro aNagAriyaM pAie / / 211 // Rpabhadeva prabhu maya uttama guNoM se bhUpita the 20 lAgya pUrva kumAra rahe 63 lAkha pUrva rAjyAdhIza rahe usa samaya para lekhana vagairaha gaNina pradhAna panI kA avAja jAnanA taka purupa kI 72 kalAeM sIkhAI strI kI 64 kalAe zilpa so jAti kA ye tIna bAteM prajA ke hitArtha sIkhAI aura 100 putroM ko rAjyAbhiSeka kiyaa| purupa kI 72 klaaeN| lekhana, gaNita. gIta, nRtya, vAdya, paThana, zikSA, jyotipa. iMdra, alaMkAra, vyAkaraNa, niruktI, kAvya, kAtyAyana, nighaMTu, gajArohaNa. azyA rohaNa una donoM kI zikSA, zAstrAbhyAma, rasa, maMtra, yaMtra. vipa, khanya, gaMdhavAda, prAkRta. magna. paizAcika apabhraMza, smRti, purANa, vidhi, middhAMta. tarpha, baiThaka baMda Agama saMhitA itihAsa, sAmudrika vijJAna, AcArya kavidyA, rasAyana. kapaTa, vizanuvAda, darzana, saMskAra, dhUrta. saMvalaka. maNikama. naru cikimA, barga kalA. amarI kalA. iMdrajAla, pAnAma siddhi. paMcaka. gsabanI, mayaM karaNI prAmAda lakSaNa, paNa. citropala, lepa, capaM kama patra chada. nagya cheda. patra parIkSA. nIkaraNa, kASTa ghaTana, deza bhASA. gAnDa, gogAMga dhAtukarma kavana vidhi zAna gana /

Page #190
(172) strI kI 64 klaaeN| . . nRtya, aucitya. citra vAjiMtra, maMtra, maMtra, dhana vRSTi, kalAkRSTi. saMskRta cANI, kriyA kalpa, jJAna, vijJAna, dabha, jala sthaya gIta. tAla, zrAkRti gopana zrArAma ropaNa, kAvya zakti, vakrokti, nara lakSaNa, gana parIkSA, azva parIkSA vAstu zuddhi laghu vRddhi, zakuna vicAra dharmAcAra, aMjana yoga, cUrNa yoga, gRhI dharma, muprasAdana karma. sonA siddhi. varNikA vRddhi, vAka pATava, kara lAghaka. lalina caraNa, tailamurabhikaraNa, mRtyopacAra, gehAcAra, vyAkaraNa, para nirAkaraNa, viNAnAda vitaMDAbAha, aMkasthini, janAcAra, kuMbhakrama, sArizrama, ratna maribheda, lipi pariccheda, vaidya kriyA, kAmA viSkaraNa, rasAI, ke zavadha,zAli khaMDana, yukha maMDana, kathA kayana, kusuma graMthana, varavaMza sarva bhASA vizepa, vANijya. mojya, abhidhAna paribAna, yathA sthAna prAbhUpaNa dhAraNa, tyAcarikA aura prahalikA. aThAhara lipi / iMsa, bhUsa, yana, rAcasa, uDi, yAvanI, tumkI, kIrI, drAviDI, saMghavI, mAlavI, vaDI, nAgarI, bhATI, phArasI, animitti, cANAkI mUla devI / eka se lekara daza daza guNI saMgcyA parAdha taka saMkhyA vtaaii| RSabhadeva ne brAhmI kumArI ko jamaNe hAtha se aThAraha lipi sikhAI mundarI ko gaNita sikhAyA bharana ko kATa kama aura bAhubalI ko puruSa kalaNa sikhAye. ___RSabhadeva ke sAputra / bharata, bAhubali, zaMmba, vizvakarmA, vimala, mulataNa, amala. citrAMga, dhyAna kIrci, varadaca, sAgara, yagAMdhara, amara, sthavara, kAyadeva, dhruva, vatsanaMda, mura, mubaMda, kurU, aMga, baMga, kaugala, vIra, kaliMga, mAgadha, videha, saMgama, dazANa, gaMbhIra, yasuvarmA, muvamA, rASTra, sArASTra, buddhikara, vividhikara, suyazA yazaH kIrti, yagaskara, kIrtikara, suraNa, brahmasana, vikrAMna, narottama, puruposama, caMdrasena, mahAsana, nabhamena, bhAnu, sukAMta, puSpayuta, zrIdhara, durdaza, susugAra, durjaya, ajayamAna, mudharmA, dharmasana, AnaMdana, AnaMda, naMda, aparAjita, vizvasena, hariyaNa, jaya, vijaya, vijayaMta, prabhAkara aridamana, mAna, mahAvAhu,

Page #191
(173) dIvAha, maMgha, sughopa, vizva, varAha, susena. senApati, kuMjaravala, jayadeva, nAgadatta, kAzyapa, bala, vAra, zubhamati sumati, padmanAbha, siMha, sujAti, saMjaya, sunAma marudeva cittahara, saravara. draDharatha, prabhaMjana. dezoM ke thoddenaam| aMga, vaMga, kaliMga, goDa, caura, karaNATa, lATa, saurASTra . kAzmIra, mI paura, Abhara, cIna, mahAcIna, gurjara, baMgAla, zrImAla, nepAla, jahAla, kauzala, mAlava, siMhala, marusthala. __ isa taraha so putroM ko rAjya diyA taba lokAMtika devoM ne vijJapti kI ki Apa dharma tIrtha mavarnAve / prabhune pahile se hI apanA dIkSA kAla avadhi jJAna se jAna liyA thA isaliye dhana vagairaha uttama vastuoM kA sambaMdha chor3akara putra pautroM ko hisse bAMTa diye aura vArpika dAna denA zaru kiyA aura caitra vadIke roja dina ke tIsare pahara meM sudaMsaNA pAlakhI meM baiThakara vinItA nagarI se vahAra Akara siddhArtha vana meM azoka vara pAdapa ke nIce pAlakhI se utara kara saba alaMkAra chor3akara cauvihAra chaTha kI tapasyA meM caMdra nakSatra pUrvApADhA meM ugra bhoga rAjanya kSatriyoM ke 4000 purupoM ke sAtha eka deva dRpya vana grahaNa muMDa hokara sAdhu hue. (cAra muThI loca hone yAda thor3e bAla yAkI rahagaye vo indra ne suzobhita dekhakara vijJapti kI ki Apa rakhe prabhu ne usakI vijJapti sunakara una ghAloM ko rahane diye) prabhu ne dIkSA lI parantu bhikSA lene ko gaye taba koI bhI bhikSA denA nahIM jAnatA thA aura hAthI ghor3A kanyA dhana bheTa kare vo prabhu lave nahIM na uttara dete the jisase 4000 dIkSitoM ne bhUkha ke duHkha kA nivAraNa prabhu se pRddhA uttara na milane se ghara jAne ko acchA na samajhA taba gaMgA ke kinAre phala phUla khAne vAle tApasa bane parantu antarAya karma ko haTAne ko prabhu no saparya hokara vicarate hI rahe. ___ kala gahA kadra ke nami vinami putroM ko RpabhaMTava ne putra mAna the ve donoM rAjya bAMTane ke vakta nideza gaye the jisase jaba Aye nara prabhu ko nahIM dekhakara unake pIche pIche phire aura prabhu ko sAdhu avasthA meM maoNna daignakara sevA karane

Page #192
( 174 ) rahe, eka dina dharaNendra ne prabhu kI bhakti meM donoM ko rakta jAna kara saMtuSTa hokara bainADya parvata para donoM ko rAjya diyA aura vidyAye dI una donoM kA parivAra bhI sAtha gayA dakSiNa zreNi meM nami aura uttara zreNi meM vinami rahA usa dina se vidyAdharoM kA vaMza calA bharata mahArAjA donoM kA dAdA thA usako pUcha kara donoM ne iMdra kI sahAya se dakSiNa meM 50 aura uttara meM 60 nagara basAye / prabhu kA prathama pAraNA / prabhu vinItA se dIkSA lekara phirate 2 hastinApura gaye vahAM para bAhubAlikA putra soma prabhA rAjya karatA thA usakA putra zreyAMsa kumAra ne RSabhadeva kI mAdhupa meM dekhe aura jAti smaraNa jJAna zubha bhAva se ho jAne se pUrva bhava kA saMbaMdha dekha kara sAdhu ko kaisA AhAra denA vo jAna kara vaizAkha muda 3 akSaya tRtIyA ke dina ikSu (zeraDI) ke rasa ke baDe jo koI bheMTa kara gayA thA usakA dAna prabhu ko diyA prabhu ne bhI hAtha meM rasa lekara pAna kiyA usa dina se mAdhu ko kaisA AhAra denA vo logoM ne zreyAMsa kumAra se pUcha liyA aura prabhu ko sarvatra zuddhAhAra dAna milane lagA (zreyAMsa kumAra ko logoM ne pUchA ki Apane kaise yaha bAta jAnI tatra zreyAMsakumAra ne logoM ko kahA ki ATha bhava kA hamAre sambandha hai ( 1 ) lalinAMga nAma ke IzAna deva loga meM prabhu deva the maiM nirnAbhikA nAmakI svayaM prabhA unakI devI thI. ( 2 ) pUrva mahA videha meM baJca jaMca gajA the maiM zrImanI nAmakI rAnI thI ( 3 ) uttara kuru meM yugala yugalI hue ( 4 ) saudharma devaloka meM donoM mitra deva hue ( 5 ) apara videha meM vaidyaputra aura meM unakA mitra jIrNa zeTha kA putra kezava thA ( 6 ) mathu puMDarIkiNI nagarI meM vajranAbha aura maiM unakA sArathI thA (7) sarvArtha siddha vimAna meM donoM deva ( 8 ) prabhu RSabhadeva aura meM unakA prapautra huA kintu mujhe jAni smaraNa unakA sAdhu vepa dekhane se huA taba maiM ne pUrva meM sAdhupaNA lekara gocarI lI thI vo yAda Ane se aura prabhu ko pichAnane se uttama supAtra jAnakara nirdoSa AhAra diyA ). prabhuMne pUrva bhava meM bAraha pahara taka baila kA muMha baMdhavAyAyA usa pApa se itane dina zuddhAhAra na milA.

Page #193
(175) usameM paM arahA kosalie egaM vAsasaMhassaM nicaM vosa. DhakAe ciyattadehe je kei uvasaggA jAva0 appANaM bhAvamANama ikkaM vAsasahassaM vikkaM naM, to NaM je se hemaMtANaM cautthe mAse sattama pakkhe phagguNa bahule, tassa NaM phagguNavahulassa ikkArasIpakkhaNaM puvvaNhakAlasamayaMsi purimatAlasta nayarasta bahizrA sagaDamuhasi ujjANaMsi naggohavarapAyavasma ahe aTThameNaM bhattaNaM apANaeNaM prAsAdAhiM nakabatteNaM joMgamuvAgaeNaM jhANaMtaritrAe naTTamANassa aNate jAva0 jANamANe pAsamANe viharai // 212 5 eka hajAra varSa taka prabhujI chadmastha avasthA meM rahe aura sAdhupanA yogya pAlane se 1000 varSa bATa phAgaNa baDhI 11 ke roja pahale pahara meM pugmitAlanagara ke zakaTa mukha udyAna meM var3a vRkSa ke nIce tale ke cau vihAra tapa meM pUrvASADhA nakSatra meM candra goga Ane para zukla dhyAna ke dUsare pAyA meM prabhu ko kevala jJAna huA sarvajJa hokara sabako pratyakSa dekhate vicarane lage. vinitAnagarI ke purimatAla nAma ke purA meM prabhuko kevala jJAna huA uga samaya bharata mahArAja kI AyudhazAlA meM devatAdhiSThita cakraratna huA nA bhI dharma rakta bharata mahArAjA ne prabhu kA mahigA pahalA kiyA marudevA mAtA jo putra viyoga se rotI thI usako hAthI para baiThA kara lecale rAste meM putra ke bhaya kI bAta sunakara harSa ke AMsu Ane se akhi sulagaI aura dUra se Rddhi degya kara vicArane lage ki maine putra ke liye itanA duHkha bhogA parantu aimI praddhi vAlA putra mujhe kahalAtA bhI nahIM thA isaliye saba mbArthI haiM! apanA prAnmA hI rAga dveSa se vyartha karma bandha karanA hai| aisA vicAra meM phevala jJAna huA aura Ayu bhI pUrNa huI thI jisame mukti meM gaye devAna marudevA kA aMniga mahotsava kiyA pIche prabhu ke pAsa gaye prabhuna dezanA dI bhagna ke 500 putra ... praputra ne dInA lI Rpabhasena Adi 4 gaNadhara sthApana miya.

Page #194
(176) - brAjhI na dIkSAlI zrAvaka dharga bharata ne svIkRna kiyA, mundarI kA bharana / mahAgaja dIkSA nahIM lene dI jisase vo zrAvikA huI kaccha mahA kaccha vagairaha . ne nApama dIkSA ko chor3a phira dIvAlI. ___bharata yahAgaja cakraratna se 60000 varSa kata phira karachakhaMDa sAyakara Aye inana samaya naka sundarI ne napakara kAyA ko sUkhAdI ayodhyA meM bharatajI Ane para vairAgya meM dRDha sundarI ne samajhA kara dIcAlI. . prabhu ke pAsa 98 bhAI na jAkara pUchA ki bharata rAjA hameM kahanA hai ki Apa hamAre vaza meM rahA no hameM kyA karanA cAhiya ! prabhu ne unako vatAliya' adhyayana se saMsAra nRSNA ko bahanI banAkara kahA ki tRSNA kA cheda karo! arthAt dIkSA vinA mukti nahIM hotI taba saba ne umI vakta dIkSAlI. bAhubalI ko bhI bhagna ne kahalAyA ki mere vaza meM raho, nava vAhuvalI ne usake sAtha yuddha kiyA bar3A yuddha huA indra ne Akara kahA ki bahuta manuSya maragaye aba donoM bhAI dRSTi yuddha vacana yuddha bAGayuddha muSTiyuddha daMDayuddha svayaM karA saba meM bhagna hArA taba usane cakra mArA vAhubalI eka gotra kA hone se cakra lagA nahIM tava bharana ne mukkI mArI bAhubala ko krodha caDA usane mukkI mArane ko uThAI parantu bar3A bhAI kA nAza karanA burA samajha kara vo hI muTThI se apane bAloM kA loca kara sAdhu hogayA, bharata ko bar3A khada huA caraNoM meM par3A kyoMki gajya lAbha aura mAna se 66 bhAI kA apamAna kiyA thA paraMtu nirAkAMnI bAhubalI ne usako bAMdha dekara saMtuSTa kiyA taba takSazilA kA rAjya usake putra ko diyA aura bharata ayodhyA lauTa Aye. bAhubali ne dIkSA lekara vicArA ki: 98 bhAI choTe hone para bhI dIkSA lena se bar3e ye una ko maiM umra meM bar3e hone se kasa vaMdana karUM ? imaliye kevala jJAna pApta karane ko eka varSa taka vA kAryAnsaga meM rahe apamaMdava prabhune brAhmI suMdarI sAdhvI dvArA bodha karAkara apane pAsa bulAye rAhubalI ne mAna ko dUrakara sAdhuoM ko vaMdanAtha jAne ko paira uThAyA ki zIghra kaMvala jJAna huA. .. bharata mahArAjA ne eka dina vicArA ki saba bhAI sAdhu huye nA maiM unakI bhakti karaM! jimAne ke liye 500 gAr3I bhAkara miThAI le bhAye -prabhune sAdhu

Page #195
(177) oM kA AcAra samajhAkara rAnapiMDa aura sAdhu nimitta banAyA bhAra mAmane lAyA ityAdi dopa yukta AhAra na lene diyA taba bharata mahArANA ne pUchA ki maiM usa kA kyA karUM ? indra ne kahA Apase adhika guNiyoM kI bhakti kagaM taba se sAdhu nahIM para sAdhu jaisI nispRhI vRtti rakhane vAle bAraha vratadhArI pratmacarya ko pradhAna mAnane vAle mAhana bolane vAle vana tatvavida brAhmaNoM ko bhojana jimAyA unako pichAnane ke liye samyak darzana jJAna cAritra tIna ratna pradhAna mAnane vAle yaha hai isaliye unake kaMgaNI ratna se tIna raMkhAyeM kI pIche ve hI rekhAyeM yajJopavita ke rUpa meM parivartana huI prajA ke mukhArtha loka nIni pradhAna apabhadeva kI stuti rUpa cAra veda bharatajI ne banAya una dvArA brAmaNa jJAna dene lge| (hiMsaka yajJa kI pravRtti hone se aura brAhmaNoM ne niHspRhanA choDdI jisase janadharma sa dhIre dhIre brAmaNa alaga huye aura baMda kI gANatA hogaH jainoM ne dayA pradhAna dharma syAdvAda nAma se pracalina kiyA ) ___RSabhadeva prabhu jaba Ate the taba bharata mahAganA udyAna meM vAMdane ko jAne vairAgya se bharI huI vANI sunakara lIna honA thA eka dina mahala meM ArisA (AyanA ) bhavana meM vastrAlaMkAra paharate samaya eka aMgUThI nikala par3I naba zomA kama dekhakara saba bhUpaNa utAre to jAna liyA ki zobhA para pudgala (jaDa padArtha ) se hai ! usameM kauna bhanyAtmA moha karaMgA ! zrAnma bhAvanA meM dRDhatA huI aura zuddha bhAva se kevala jJAna prApta kiyA, devatA ne muni veza diyA vo paharakara 10000 dasa hajAra dIkSita gajAoM ke sAtha mAdhupaMna meM phikara mAMca meM gaye bharata kA putra Adi yazaH uma kA putra mahAyaza, abhivala, palabhadra, balavIrya, kIrtivIrya, jalavIrya, daMDavIrya esa ATha vaMza parampaga yAggiA bhavana meM kevalI hokara moca gaye. ___usamassa NaM arahayo kosaligrasma caurAmAI gaNA, caurAsII gaNaharA hutthA / / 213 / / ___ umabhasma 0 usamaseNapAmukkhANaM caurAmIiyo mamaNasAhassIyo uphosiyA samaNamaMpayA hatthA // 21.4 / /

Page #196
(17) umabhamsa eM0 baMbhimudaripAmukkhANaM ajjiyANaM tiriNa sayasAhassIyo unkosiyA ajjiyAsaMpayA hutyA // 215 / / ___usamasma 0 sijamamapAmukvANaM samaNAvAmagANaM tiriNa sayamAsmIyopaMcamahassA ukkAniyA samaNobAsagasaMpayA hutyA / / 216 // usabhasma eM0 mubhaddApAmukvANaM samaNovAsiyANaM paMcasayasAhasIno cauparaNaM ca sahasA ukAmiyA mamaNovAmiyAeM maMpayA hutyA / / 217 // usabhasma eM0 vattAri maharamA muttasayA paNNAsA caudda sayuvINaM ajiNANaM jiNasaMkAsANaM jAva ukomiyA caLahamayubbisapayA hutyA // 218 / / umabhasta NaM nava mahasmAyohinANINaM unkomiyA0 // 21 // usamamma NaM vIsasahassA kevalanANINaM ukkAsiyA // 220 // usabhasma eM0 vIsahasmA chacca sayA veDabbiyANaM0 ukkomiyA0 // 221 // usabhasma eM0 vArasa sahassA inca sayA pagaNAmA viulamaINaM aDvAinjamu dIvamamuddesu mannINaM paMcidiyANaM pajjatagANaM maNogae bhAve jANamANANaM pAsamANANaM ukkosiyA viulamaimapayA hutyA / / 222 // umabhasma eM* vArasa nahassA chaba sayA paraNAsA vA. INa0 // 223 // umabhasma eM0 vIsaM aMtavAsimahassA siddhA, battAlIsaM ajjiyAmAhassIyo siddhAyoM / / 224 // *

Page #197
(176) usamasa eM0 arahayo vAvIsasahassA navasayA aNuttarIbavAiyANaM gaikallANANaM jAva bhadANaM ukkAliyA / / 225 / / Rpabhadeva kA parivAra. 8. 'gaNadhara, 84 gaNa, Rpabhesana pramukha, 84 hajAra mAdhu, brAmI muMdarI vageraha 3 lAkha sAdhvI zreyAMsa vageraha 305000 zrAvaka, subhadrA vagairaha 554000 zrAvikA, 4750 cauTa pUrvIzruta kevalI, nava hajAra avadhi jJAnI, 20000 kaMvala jJAnI, 20600 vaikriya labdhi vAle, 12650 vi.pulamani paryava jJAnI 12650 vAdI the, 20000 sAdhu cAlIsa hajAra sAdhvI mAkSa meM gaI 22600 sAdhu anuttara vimAna meM gaye. usamasta eM0 arahayo duvihA aMtagaDabhRmI hutthA, taMjahA-jugaMtagaDabhUmI ya pariyAyaMtagaDabhUmI ya, jAva asaMkhijjAyo purisajugAyo jugaMtagaDabhUmI, aMtomahattaparidhAe aMtamakAsI // 226 // do prakAra kI aMnachana bhUmi thI jugAMnakRta bhUmi meM amaMgyAna pATa mAna meM gaye, paryAya aMtakRta bhUmi meM aMna muhUrta meM marudevI mokSa meM gaI. teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM usameM parahA kosalie vIsaM pudhasayasahassAI kumAravAsamajhe vasittA NaM tevaDhei pubbasaya sahassAI rajjavAsamajhe vasittA NaM tasII puvyasayasahasmAI agArabAsamajje vasittA eM egaM vAsasahassaM chaumatyapariyAyaM pAuNinA egaM pubyasayasahassaM vAsasahassANaM kevaliparisAyaM pAuNittA paDipurANaM pukhasayasahassaM mAmagaepariyAgaM pAuNittA caurAsII pubbasayasahassAI sabbAuyaM pAlahanA khANa veyaNijjAuyanAmagutte imIse yogappiNIe musagadusamAe mamAe bahuvikAMnAe nihiM vAmehiM adanavamehi ya mAmahiM mamahiMje

Page #198
( 180 ) se hemaMtANaM tacce mAse paMcame pakkhe mAhabahule, tassa eNaM mAhavahulassa (graM0 600 ) terasIpakkha NaM upiM aTThAvayaselasiharaMsi dasahi aNagArasahassehiM saddhiM coisame bhattaNaM - pANaeNaM abhIiNA nakkhatteNaM jogamuvAgaeNaM puvvarahakAlasamayaMsi saMpaliyaMka nisaraNe kAlagae vikkate jAva vnavadukkhapahIai // 227 // 20 lAkha pUrva kumAra vAsa, 63 lAkha pUrva rAjya vAsa 1000 chadmastha dIkSA 1000 varSa kama ekalAkha pUrva kevali paryAya pAlakara 84 lAkha varSa kA AyupUrNa pAlakara mahA mAma kI kRSNa tRyodagI ke roja aSTApada parvata upara dasa hajAra sAdhuoM ke sAtha che cauvihAra upavAsa meM candra nacatra abhijita Ane para prabhAta ke prahara me patyeka Asana meM baiThe hue RSabhadeva prabhu sarva duHkhoM kA kSaya kara mukti meM gaye. snAna Asana kaMpane se saudharma indra AyA isa taraha 64 indra mile bAda tIna citAe karAI eka meM prabhu ko dUsare meM gaNadharoM ko tIsare meM sAmAnya sAdhuoM kAM karAke gozIrSa candana kA lepa kara haMsa lakSaNa va DhAMkakara uttama candana kI lakar3iye aura sugandhI padArthoM se jalAye saba devoM ne yathocita nirvANa mahotsava kI bhakti kI pIche agni bujhAkara bAkI jo haDDiyai rahI thI vo kalpAnusAra saudharma indra ne dAhiNI upara kI dADhA lI IzAna indra ne upara kI DAMbI dADhAlI camareMdra balIMdra ne nIce kI lI dUsare devoM ne aura haDDI lI indra ne tIna citAeM upara tIna stupa banavAye piche naMdIzvara dvIpa meM nAkara aDhAi mahotsava kara apane sthAnaka ko gaye indroM ne jo dADhAeM lI thI unakI pUjA devaloka meM karate haiM. usabhassa NaM araha kosaliyamsa kAlagayassa jAva savvakkhappIssa tiriNa vAsA zraddhanavamA ya mAsA vir3akaMkatA, tovi paraM egA sAgarodamakoDAkoDI tivAsazraddha - navamAsAhiyavAyAlIsAe vAsasahasmehiM UliyA vir3akkaMsA,

Page #199
(11) navavAsasayA viikkaMtA, dasamassaya vAmasayasa ayaM asIime saMvacchare kAle gacchai // 228 // tIsarA ArA ke jaba 3 varSa 8 // mAsa vAkI raha nava unakA mAMsa huA arthAt RSabhadeva aura mahAvIra ke bIca me 1 koDA koDI sAgaropama meM 42000 varSa kama itanA aMtara hai aura 680 varSa bAda kalpamatra likhA gayA hai. ||saatvaaN vyAkhyAna samApta hotA hai / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavano mahAvIrassa nava gaNA, ikkArasa gaNaharA hutthA // 1 // se keNaTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai-samaNassa bhagavayo mahAvIrasta nava gaNA, ikkArasa gaNaharA hutthA // 2 // samaNasta bhagavatro mahAvIrassa ji? iMdabhUI aNagAre goyamagutte NaM paMca samaNasayAI vAei, majjhimagae aggibhUI aNagAre goyamagutte NaM paMcasamaNasayAI vAei, kaNIase yaNagAre vAubhUI goyamagutteNaM paMca samaNamayAI bAei, thera zrajiviyatte bhAradAe gutteNaM paMca samasayAI vAei, there zrajjasuhamme aggivesAyaNe gutteNaM paMca samasayAI vAei, there maMDitapute vAsiTe gutteNaM aDaTThAI samaNasayAI vANDa, there moriaputte kAsave gutteNaM aTThAI samaNasayAI vAei. there akapie goyame gutteNaM-ghere ayalabhAyA hArigrAyaNe guttaNaM patteyaM ete duriNavi therA tiriNa tigiNa samaNasayAI vAeMti, there ajjabheijje-dherai pabhase-ee duriNavi therA koDinnA guteNaM tigiNa tigiNa samaNayAI vaaeNti| se taNadveNaM bhajjA!

Page #200
(182) evaM buccai-samaNasma bhagavo mahAvIrassa nava gaNA, ikkArama gaNaharA hutyA // 3 // sthivirAvali / vIra prabhu ke navagaNa aura 11 gaNadhara the ziSya kA prazna hai ki aisA kyoM huA mare tIrthakageM meM jinane gaNa inane gaNadhara hai. prAcArya uttara dete haiM:(1 ) indrabhUti gautama gotra 500 sAdhu ko vAcanA dene the. ( 2 ) agnibhUni // (3 ) vAyubhUti , ( 4 ) Aryavyakta bhAradvAja gotra ( 5 ) saudharma svAmI agnivezyAyana,, (6 ) maMDita putra vAziSTha (7) maurya putra kAzyapa (8) akaMpita gautama 300 eka (6 ) acalabhrAtA hAritAyana ., 300 vAcanA. (10) metArya kADinna gotra 300 eka (11) prabhAsa 300 vAcanA. 4400 isa bAta se yaha mucana kiyA ki 8-6 aura 1-11 eka eka vAcanAM dete theM unakA samudAya sAtha baiThakara paDhate the isase nava samudAya hue aura gaNadhara 11 hue. sabvevi NaM ete samaNassa bhagavo mahAvIrassa ekkArasavi gaNaharA duvAlasaMgiNo caudasapugviNo samattagaNipiDagadhAragA rAyagihe nagare mAsieNaM bhatteNaM apANaeNaM kAla gayA jAva sambadukkhappahINA / there iMdabhUI, there ajjamuMhamme ya middhigae mahAvIre pacchA duriNavitherAparinivvuyA // 350

Page #201
(183) je hame ajjattAe samaNA niggaMthA viharati, ee NaM male ajjasuhammassa praNagArassa AvaJcijjA, avasesA gaNaharA niravaccA yucchinnA // 4 // mahAvIra prabhu ke 11 gaNadhara 12 aMga ke jJAtA, 14 pUrva ke jAnane vAle samasta siddhAMta dhAraka, the aura rAjagrahanagara meM eka mAsa ke cauviTAra upavAsa se mAkSa meM gaye haiM navagaNadhara vIra prabhu ke samaya meM mokSa gaye donoM rahe the indra bhUti gautama, aura sudharmA svAmI ve pIche mokSa meM gaye. sabane apanA parivAra sudharmA svAmI ko diyA jisase Aja jitane sAdhu vicagne haiM ve saba mudharmA svAmI kA hI parivAra mAnA jAnA hai. samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre kAsavagutte NaM / samaNasma NaM bhagavo mahAvIrassa kAsavaguttassa ajjasuhasme there aMtevAsI agivesAyaNagutta 1, therassa eM prajjasuhammassa aggivesA. yaNaguttassa ajjajaMghunAme there aMtevAsI kAsavagutteNaM 2, therasmaNa ajjavuNAmassa kAsavaguttassa ajjappabhava thara aMtavAsI kaccAyaNamagutte 3, therassa eM ajjapabhavasta kaccAyaNasaguttassa ajjasijjabhave there aMtavAsI maNagappiyA vacchasagutta 4, therassa NaM ajjasijjabhavasma maNagapiuNo vacchasaguttasla ajjajasabhadde there aNtevaasiituNgiyaaynnsguttaa| mudharmA sAmi kA ziSya Arya naM svAmi kAzyapa gotra ke the. jaM svAmI ne sudharmA svAmI kI dezanA munakara gagya Ane meM vAmana vana dhAraNa kara gharako Akara mAtapitA kI AjJA cAhI parantu unhoMne bhAgraha kara 8 kanyAoM ke mAya myAdI kI gati ko prATa kanyAoM ne maMsAra nilAsa se mukha karanA cAhA, parantu jaMba svAmI ne gaMmAra kI amAranA yanAphara barAgya vAlI banAdI rAna ko 500 caura nAMga karane ko Aye the ye bImagAra kI bAta sunakara mamajha gaye ki jima dhanakI bhArAMkSA me hama yahAM para bhAkara corI karane kA igahA gyata / uma dhana meM unanA dAba rivara saMdakara

Page #202
( 134 ) mI jAna hai to hameM bhI usako chor3anA cAhiye una meM mabhavAjI bar3e dha 500 caura yA strI aura jaMbU svAmI aura nava ke mAtA pitA kUla 527 naM eka sAtha dIkSA kI jaya svAmI taka kevala jJAna thA atima kevalI mokSa meM jAne vAle maMtra svAmI haiM. jaMbU svAmI ke ziSya mathavA svAmI hue unakA kAtyAyana gotra thA prabhavA svAmI ke ziSya zrabhavamRri hue unakA dUsarA nAma manakapitA thA unakA vacchasa gotra thA. zayyaMbhavajI brAhmaNa the eka samaya vo yajJa karate the usa samaya do sAdhuoMna kahA ki yajJa kA vo itanA kaSTa uThAnA hai parantu taca ko jAnatA nahIM hai jisame sAdhuoM ke piche jAkara unake guru prabhavA svAmI se pUchA ki tacca kyA hai ? guru ne kahA ki tujhe naMga yajJa karAne vAlA banAvegA jisameM piyA Akara pUchA to yajJa ke nIce gupta rakhI huI zAMtinAtha kI pratimA kA darzana karAyA jAti smaraNa jJAna makaTa huA jisase saMsAra kI asAratA najara thAI aura saba ko chor3a sAdhu huA aura siddhAMta paDhakara AcArya hue jo bhAryA ko chor3akara Ae the unako usI samaya pUchA ki tujhe kucha garbha hai ! usane kahA ki manAka ( thor3A dina kA ) pIche putra huA usakA nAma manAk ( manaka ) rahagayA mAtA dvArA satya bAna jAnakara choTI umra meM manak bAlaka apane bApa ke pAsa jAkara sAdhu huA usakI ghor3I umra (mAsa) dekhakara siddhAMtoM kA sAra rUpa darzakAlika sUtra kI racanA kara paDhAyA Aja bhI vo sUtra dareka sAdhu kI prathama paDhAyA jAtA hai, ayyaMbhavajI ke ziSya tuMgikAyana gotra ke yazobhadra ziSya hue. bhadrajI ke do ziSya hue saMbhUti vijaya mAhara gotra ke the, prAcIna gotra ke bhadrabAhu svAmI ye saMbhUti vijaya ke ziSya Arya sthUlI bhadrajI gautama gotra vAle hue. sthUlI bhaTTajI naMdarAjA ke maMtrI zakaDAla ke bar3e putra the kalA zrIkhane kI eka koDyA nAma kI rUpavatI guNikA ke ghara ko 12 varSa rahe the rAjya khaTa paTa se usa maMtrI kI mRtyu huI aura choTe bhAI zrIyaka kI preraNA se pradhAna pada dene ko rAjA ne bulAye parantu rAste meM saMbhUti vijaya kA upadeza aura pratyakSa vApa kI mRtyu kA vicAra se sAdhu hokara choTe bhAI ko padavI dilAI unakI mAna bhagInioM ne bhI dIkSA lI gurune yogyatA dekhakara vodhI kovyA ke ghara kI sthUlI

Page #203
madde ko bheja cAra mAsa taka vezyA ne unakI mugdha karanA cAhA parantu munirAja ne usako pratiyodha kara zrAvakakRta dhAraNa karAkara parama zrAvikA banAI. pezyA rAgavatI hone para bhI usake ghara meM rahakara granacarya pAlanA dupphara hone se sthUlIbhadra kA gahimA adhika mAnA jAnA hai prabhavA svAyI, zayyaMbhava svAmI, yazobhadra, saMyUtivijaya, bhadravATa yaha pAMca pUrNa cauTa pUrvadhArI hue parantu sAta sAdhvIeM bAMdana ko gaI usa samaya sthUlIbhaganI ne apanI vidyA kA prabhAva batAne ko siMha rUpa kiyA yaha bAta jAnakara bhadrabAhu jo skUlIbhadra ko par3hAne cAle ye unhAna 10 pUrva artha sAtha paDhAye parantu saMgha ke thAgraha se 4 pUrva mUla patra diye artha nahIM diyA. ___ sthUlIbhadrajI ke do ziSya hue ailApatya gotra ke Arya mahAgiri aura pAziSTha gotra ke Aya muisti svAmI hue. Arya mahAgiri kriyApAna jina kalpa viccheda hone para bhI usakI tulanA karate the Arya suhasti ke hAtha se eka raMka ne dIkSA pAkara ekahI dina meM amIrNa roga se marane ke samaya uttama bhAva rakhane se ujjaeinI nagarI meM saMpani nAmakA rAjA huA aura vo hI guru ko rathayAtrA meM degyakara jAti mmaraNa zAna pAkara pUrvopakArI guru kA mahala se nIce ugara kara namaskAra kiyA guru ko smRti dene se zrutavala se guru ne usako pichAna kara sAdhu hone ko kAra parantu rAjA ne yo azakya vavAkara zrAvaka vrata liye aura jainadharma kI mahimA baDhAI 21 lAkha maMdira savA koTa matiyA banavAI janama baDhAne ke upAya -niye azoka rAjA kA vaMzaja saMmani rAjA huA hai| saMkhicavAyalAe ajjajasamadAyo aggayo evaM dharAvalI bhaNiyA, taMjahA-therassa NaM ajjajamabhadassa tugiyAyaNasaguttassa dhaMtevAsI duve therA-there ajjasaMbhUvijae mADharasagutte, there ajjamababAha pAINasagutte, theramma eM zra. jjasaMbhUyavijayassa mADharasaguttassa aMtevAsI dherai ajjathalabhadde goyamasagutte, dherasma NaM ajjathUlabhadA goyamamagutAya yatevAsI duve therA-dhere ajnamahAgirI gAlAvaramagutne, there

Page #204
(186) ajjamuhatyI vAmiTTasagutta, theramsa NaM ajjamuhatthissa vAsiTThasaguttasma aMtevAmI duve therA luTThiyasupaDibuddhA koDiyakA. kaMdagA vagyAcasagutA, therANaM mUTigappaDiyadvANaM koDiyakAkaMdagANaM vagyAvasAtAm antavAsI there ajahaMdAdinne kosiyagutte, gharasta eM ajamadadinnansa komiyaguttarama ate. vAlI thare ajjadine noyamasagune, dherasma NaM ajjadinnasta goyamasaguttasma zatevAmI dherai anjasAhagirI jAissara ko. siyagune, tharasma NaM ajasAhagirisma jAismarassa kosibaguttamsa aMtavAsI ghare ajjavara goyamamagute, rasma eM ajaba rasma goyanagaguntassa aMtavAsI thera ajjabaharamaNe ukomiyagutte, therasma NaM ajabairaseNassaM ukkosiaguttassa aMtenAsI catvAri tharA-thera ajjanAile 1 there anjapomile 2 tho ajajayaMte 3there ajjatAvase 4 therAno ajjanAinsAno ajjanAilA sAhA nigayA, therAno ajapAmilAmo ajjapomilA sAhAniragayA,therAyoajja jayaMtAoM ajajayaMtI sAhA nigayA, therAno ajjatAvasAyo ajjatAvanI sAhA niggayA 1 iti // 6 // Arya muddasti ke musthina aura suprati baddha nAmaka do ziSya hue jinake gotra koTika kAkaMdaga vyAghrApatya thA inakA ziSya indra dina kauzika gotra phA yA unakA ziSya Aryadinna muni gautama gotra ke the, unake aMte vAsI (a. nimiya ziSya ) Arya miMhagiri kozika gotra ke the, unake ziSya jAnismaraNa jhATa vAle prAyavadra svAmI bhAgama gotra ke the, Aryavata svaamii| the mAmakI vayameM kisI ke pAya ghara asme pinA dhanagiri kI dIcA su

Page #205
(17) makara vajasvAmI ko zuSa bhAvanA se jAtispagNa jJAna huA dIkSA lene kA bhAva kara mAtA ko kheda lAne ko ronA zuru kiyA mAne usI gugatra kheda lAkara usake vApako diyA vo bole ki guru thAnA se lejAnA { patu ara lekara tujhe pichA nahIM milegA aisA sunakara bhI mAtAne putra kA prema chor3a di. yA gurune usakA bojhA dekhakara vajranAma rakhA bar3e hone se TIcA dI aura unhoMne zeTI umra meM hI saba sUtra dusaroM ke muha se nunakara sIga lire the aura adhika jJAna hone se AcArya padavI vaz2asvAmI ko dI milI eka seTha putro ne unake guNoM ko sunakara unase pANanA cAhA milane putrI aura dhana donoM unake pAsa lejA kara diye parantu nirAkAMti muni ne vairAgya svarUpa samajhA kara pha. nyA rukamaNI ko dIkSA dIlavAI aura dhana dIkSA nahAtmaya gaM kharavAnA. vo bakhta devoMne parIkSA kara nispRhI apramAdi muniko do miyAM dI unase prA. tyuttama guNoM kA kathana unake caritra se hI jAna legA nApUsarI zuni kahAM taka he Aryavana svAmI ke ziSya Avinasena utkAMzika golake the. . thArya vanasena ke cAra ziSya hue| - bhArya nAgila, pAmila, jayaMta, sApasa una cAroM se nAgilA. popilA, jayaMti, tApasI zAkhA nikalI hai. vittharavAyaNAe puNa ajajasabhahAyo puro therAvalI evaM paloijjar3a, taMjahA-tharasta NaM ajjajasabhairasa tuMgiyAgaNasamuttassa ime do therA pratavAsI grahAyacA bhiNNAyA hutthA, taMjahA-dhere ajjamadayAhU pAINasaguta, there ajjamaM. bhUyavijae mAdaramagutte, rasma NaM ajjamavAhussa pAIrAmaguttassa ime cattAri therA atevAmI zraTAyacA abhirANAyA hutthA, taMjahA-dhere godAse 1, there aggidatta 2, there jagaNadatte 3, there somadatne 4 kAsavagutteNa, dheraihito godAsahino kAsavaguttehiMto isaNaM godAmagaNe nAmaM gaNe niggae. nasla zaM imAmo battAri sAhAo evamAhijati taMjahAM-tApa

Page #206
- (18) littiyA 1, koDIvarisiyA 2, paMDavaddhaNiyA 3dAsIkhabbaDhiyA 4, therassa NaM ajjasaMbhUyavijayassa mADharasaguttasta ime duvAlasa therA aMtevAsI ahAvacA abhieNAyA hutthA. taMjahA-naMdaNabhaha 1 // uvanaMdaNa-bhadde 2 taha tIsabhaha 3 jasabhadde 4 / there ya sumaNabhadde 5, maNibhadde 6 puNNabhadde 7 ya // 1 // there a thulabhadde 8, ujjumaI 6 javunAmadhijje 10 ya / there a dIhabhadde 11 there taha paMDubhadde 12 ya // 2 // . . . upara choTI vAcanA ( saMkSA se ) kahI baDI (vistAra se ) vAcanA atra kahate haiM. ,, Arya yazobhadra se isa mujaba hai:____ yazobhadra ke saMbhUtivijaya, bhadrabAhu ziSya the bhagavAhu ke cAra ziSya sthavira godAsa, agnidatta yajJadatta, somadatta kAzyapa gotra ke the. godAsa se godAsa-gaNa nikalA. usakI cAra zAkhAyeM nikalI tAmalipsikA, koTi varSi kA, ghur3e vardhanikA, dAsI kharvaTikA. . -- therassa NaM ajjasaMbhUtravijayassa mADharasaguttassa imAro satta aMtevAsiNIzro prahAvaccA abhieNAyA hutthA, taMjahAjakkhA 1 ya jakkhadiNNA 2, bhUyA 3 taha ceva bhUyadiNNA ya 4 / seNA. 5. veNA 6 reNA 7, bhagiNIno thUlabhaddasta // 1 // * saMbhUtivijaya ko 12 ziSyaH putra samAna the naMdrabhadra, upanaMdabhadra, tiSyabhadra, yazobhadra, sumanobhatra maNibhadra, pUNabhadra, sthUlIbhadra, rujumati, jaMbUnAmadheya, dIrghabhadra, pAMDubhadra saMbhUtivijaya kI sAta sAdhvI jo smUlIbhadra kI bhaginiye thI vejakSA, janadinnA, bhUtA, bhUtadinnA, senAveNAreNA mukhya sAdhvI thiiN| . . therassa eM ajjathUlabhahassa goyamasaguttassa ime do therA aMtevAsI AhAvaJcA abhiNNAyA hutthA, taMjahA-there ajjaH

Page #207
( 186 ) mahAgirI elAva basata 1, there grajjasuhatthI vAsiddhasagutte 2. thesssa ajjamahAgirissa elAvaccasaguttassa ime aTTa therA tevAsI yahAvacA zrabhiraNAyA hutthA, taMjahA there uttare 1, there valissas 2, there dhagaDDe 3, there siriDDhe 4, dhere koDine 5, there nAge 6, there nAgamite 7, there chalUe rohagutte kosiyaguNaM, therehiMto NaM balUe hiMto rohagutehiMto kosiyaguttahiMto tattha NaM terAsiyA niggayA / therehiMto paM uttaravalisahiMto tattha NaM uttaravalissaMha nAma gaNe nimgae-ta. sa NaM imAtra cAri sAhAyo evamAhijjaMti, taMjahA-kosaMviyA 1, soitiyA 2, koDavANI 3, caMdanAgarI 4, rassa ajjahatthissa vAsimaguttassa ime duvAla therA yetevAsI grahAvacA zrabhiraNAyA hutthA, taMjahAndhere grajja - rohaNa 1, jasabhadde 2 mehagaNI 3 ya kAmiDDhI 4 / suTThiya 5 suDabuddhe 6, rakkhiya 7 taha rohagutte = // 1 // isigutte & sirigutte 10, gaNI vaMbha 11 gaNI ya taha some 12 | dasa do gaNaharA khalu, ee mIsA muhatvisya // 2 // Aye sthUlabhadra ke Aye mahAgiri aura AryamuhastI mukhya ziSya the. zrI Arya mahAgiri ke mukhya ziSya the. uttara, valimpRha, dhanADhya, bhadra, kauDinya nAga, nAgamitra, palaka nehagupta paDulakaraguma se jIva ajIva nAjIva nAmakI tIna rAzi vAlA paMtha kI utpati huI jo vartamAna meM vaizeSika mana kahA jAtA hai. anya darzanI ke sAtha eka vakta canI meM gayA vahAM para yAda meM aura camatkArI vidyA meM gupta guru ke matApa meM jInA tava rAjya sabhA meM anya da nI ne jaina kA patra svIkRta kara jIva aura ajIva aisI do gati sthApana kI vaha bAta jhUThI kara apanI jamAne kI, najIra (jaise

Page #208
(9203) chipakalI kI kaTI huI pUMcha uchalatI hai) aise tIna rAzi sthApana kara tIna loka fire a score at ziva rAjya sabhA meM jInagayA guru ko saba bAta sunAI guruna kahA asa bolakara jInanA bahuta burA hai phira jAkara mAphI mAMgI ( mithyA duSkRta Dho) vo bolA ki aisA nahIM hotA cAhe Apa bhI mere se carcA karanA taba rAjya sabhA meM guru ziSya kA bAda huA nikAla nahIM huA taba devI abhiSTina dukAna jahAM saba vastu milatI thI vahAM se tIna vastu maMgAI sirpha jIva ajIva do mile gurune rAjya sabhA meM usako nikAla diyA. uttara aura baliM syUha meM uttara bahi gaccha nikalA hai, usakI cAra zAkhAeM kozAMbikA, mauritikA, koDavANI, candra nAgarI huI. zrArya muhasti ke 12 ziSya mukhya the. AryarohaNa, bhadravazA, meghagaNikAmarddhi, susthita suprativaddha, racina, gehagupta, kRSigupta, zrIgupta, brahmA sona array gotrI AyegeharA se udeha gotra nikalA. usakI cAra zAkhA thI: : therehiMto NaM ajjarohaNehiMtANaM kAsavagucerhito NaM tattha NaM uddehagaNe nAmaM gaNe niggae, tasmimAdya cattAri sAhA - zro niggayAyo, chaca kulAI evamAhijjeti / se kiM taM sAhAtho ? sAhAya evamAhijjaMti, taMjahA - uduMbarijjiyA 1 mAsapUriyA 2, mahapattiyA 3, purANapattiyA 4, se taM sAhAya, se kiM taM kulAI ? kulAI evamAhijjaMti, taMjahA - paDhamaM ca nAgabhUyaM, viiyaM puNa somabhUiyaM hor3a | yaha ullagaccha tai 3 cautthayaM hRtya lijjaM tu // 1 // udaMbarikA, mAmapUrikA, manipatrikA, pUrNapatrikA aura he kula. nAgasUna sAMmabhUtika, ullagaccha, hastalipta, naMditya, pArihAsaka hue. paMcamagaM naMdijjaM 5, chaTuM purA pArihAsayaM 6 hodd'| uddeigaNasse ca kulA huMti nAyavvA // 2 //

Page #209
(161) haritama gotra vAle zrIgupta muni se cAraNa gaccha nikalA usakI cAra zAkhAeM:-hAgni mAlAkArI, saMkAzikA gavata, vajanAgarI huI. sAta kula-vatsalipta, prIti dharmika, hAlitya, puSpamitra, mAlitya, thArya ceTaka, kRSNa sakha hue. therehiMto eM miriguttehito hAriyamaguttehino itya eM cAraNagaNe nAmaM gaNe niggae. tasla eM imAyo cacAri sA. hAnI, satta ya kulAI evamAhiti meM kiM taM sAhAyo! sAdAyo evanAhijjati, taMjahA-hAriyamAlAgArI ?, saMkA. sIyA 2, gavedhuyA 3, bajjanAgarI 4 / se taM mAhAyo, se kiM taM kulAI ! kulAI evamAhinnati, tajahA-paTamittha va. sthalijja 1 vIyaM puNa pIidhammigraM 2 hoi / taigraM puNa hA. lijjaM 3 cautthayaM pUmamittijja / / 1 / / paMcamagaM mAlijja 5 cha8 puNa ajjaveDayaM 6 hoi / ma. ttamayaM kaNhAsaha 7 satta kulA cAraNagaNassa // 2 // therehiMto bhadajasehito bhAradudAyamagatIhaMto itya eM uDDavADiyagaNe nAmaM gaNe nigae, tara Na imAno cattAri sAhAyo tiriNa kulAI evamAhiti meM kitaM mAtAyo ! *sAhAyo evamAhijjati jahA-bapijiyA 1 bhadijiyAra kAdiyA 3 mhaaljiyaa| se taM sAhAyo se kiMta kulAI! phulAI evamAhijjati jahA-bhaddamiyaM 1 taha bhadaguttiyaM 2 taiyaM ca hoI jamabhadaM 3 / evAI uDavADiya-gaNasma tiraNeva ya kulAI // 1 // bhAradvAyamra gotrI bhadrayaza muni meM udyATigagana nikalA usI samya,

Page #210
caMpijjikA, bhadrAjikA, kAphaidikA, maigvalAjikA huI nIlakula bhaTTayazika, bhadraguptika, yazobhatra hue. therehito Na komiDDhihinA koDAlasaguttehiMto ittha NaM vesavADiyagaNe nAmaM gaNe niggae tasma NaM imAno cattAri kulAI evamAhijjati / se kiM taM sAhAyo ! sA taMjahA:sAvatthiyA 1 rajjamAliyA 2, aMtarijiyA 3, samalijjiyA 4 / se taM sAhAyo, se ki taM kalAI ! kalAI eva. mAhinnaMti, taMjahA,-gaNiyaM 1 mehiya 2 kAmaDDinaM 3 ca taha hoi iMdapuraMga 4 ca / eyAI vesavADiya-gaNama cattAri u kulAI // 1 // kuMDalata gAtrI kAmAI se vepatrADiya gaccha nikalA usakI cAra zAkhAe zrAvastikA, rAjyapAlikA, aMtaganikA nalanjikA, huI cAra kula gaNita, mAhila. kAmArDa, iMDapuraka. therehito NaM isiguttehito kAkaMdarahito vAsimaguttehiMto itya NaM mANavagaNe nAmaM gaNe niragae, tasla eM imApro cacAri sAhAyo, tigiNa ya kulAI evamAhijjati, se kiM taM sAhAyo ? sAhAtro evamAhinmaMti, taMjahA,-kAsavaH jjiyA 1, goyamajjiyA 2, vAsiTThiyA 3, soraThThiyA 4 se taM sAhAyo, se kiM taM kulAI ? kulAI evamAhinjati, tejahA, isigutti itya paDhamaM 1, vIyaM isidattinaM muNeyacaM 2 taiyaM va abhijayaMtaM 3, tiriNa kulA mANavagaNassa // 1 // - vAziSTa gotrI RSigupta sakATika kAkaMdisa mANavaka gacchanikalA usakI cAra zAkhAe kAsavarnikA, gA~tamArjiA, vAziSTikA, sAraSkiA, tInakula, RSigupta, rupidatta, abhijayaMta, Arya musthina-munibaddhaM koTika kAdi vyA

Page #211
(193) ghApatya gAMvavAla se kATika gaccha nikalA usakI cAra zAkhA. ucAnAgarI, vidyAdharI, vajI. madhyamA, cArakula grahmalita, vatsalipsa, vANijya, praznavAhana hue unameM pAMcasthavira AryaiMdina miyagrantha, kAzyapagotrI vidyAdhara gopAla RSidatta, aIhatta, hue miyagrantha se madhyamA zAkhA nikalI hai. therehito suTTiya-suppaDibuddhahito koDiya-kAkaMdaehito vagdhAvaccasaguttehiMto ittha NaM koDiyagaNe nAmaM gaNe niggae, tassa NaM imAro cattAri sAhAyo, cattAri kulAI evamAhijaMti / se ki taM sAhAmo ? sAhAyo evamAhijjaMti, taMjahA-uccAnAgari 1 vijjAharI ya 2 vaharI ya 3 majjhimillA 4 ya / koDiyagaNassa eyA, havaMti cattAri saahaayo||1|| se taM sAhAyo / se kiM taM kulAI ? kulAI evamAhijjaMti, taMjahA-paDhamittha vaMbhalijjaM 1, viiyaM nAmaNa vatthalijjaM tu 2 / taiyaM puNa vANijjaM 3, cautthayaM paNhavANayaM 4 // 1 // ___ therANaM suTTiyasuppaDibuddhANaM koDiyakAkaMdayANaM vagyAvavasaguttANaM imaM paMca therA aMtevAsI ahAvanA zrabhieNAyA hutthA, taMjahA-dhare dhajjaiMdadinne 1 there piyagaMdhe 2 there vijjAharagovAle kAsavagutte NaM 3 there isidinne 4, dhere arihadatte 5 / therehiMto eM piyagaMthehiMto etya eM majjhimA mAhA niggayA, therehiMto eM vijjAharagobAlehito kAsavaguttehito kAsavaguttehiMto etya NaM vijjAharI sAhA niggayA / theramma. eM prajjaiMdadinnassa kAsaguttasta prajjadinna thare aMtevAmI goyamasagutte / dherassa eM ajadinnassa goyamasagunamra ime do gherA aMtevAsI ahAvanA abhigaNAyA hutyA, taM0-dhere

Page #212
(164) ajasaMtiseNie mADharasagutte 1, there ajasIhagirI jAi. ssare kosiyagutte 2 / therehiMtA eM az2jasaMtiseNiehito mADharasaguttehiMto estha eM uccAnAgarIsAhA niggayA / therassa NaM ajjatiseNiyasva mADharasaguttassa ime cattAri therA aMtevAsI ahAvacA abhiNNAyA hutthA, taMjahA-(graM0 1000) there ajaseNie, there ajakubere, there ajjaisipAlie / therehiMto NaM ajjaseNiehito ettha NaM ajjaseNiyA sAhA niggayA, therehito NaM ajjatAvasehiMto etya NaM ajjatAvasahiMto etya NaM ajjatAvasI sAhA niggayA, therehiMto NaM ajjakurohitoM estha NaM ajjakurA sAhA niggayA, / therehiMto NaM ajjaisipAliehiMto ettha NaM ajjaisipAliyA sAhA niggayA / therarasa NaM ajjasIhagirissa jAissarassa kosiyaguttassa ime cattAri therA aMtavAmI ahAvaccA abhirANAyA hutthA, taMjahA-dhere ghaNagirIthere ajjavaire, there ajjasamie, there aridinne / therehiMto NaM ajjasamiehito goyamasaguttehiMto itya evaM vaMbha dIviyA sAhAniragayA, therehito ajjavahito goyamasamuttehiMto ittha NaM ajjabairI sAhA niggayA / therassa NaM ajjavaharasta goyamasaguttassa ime tiriNa therA aMtevAsI ahAvaccA abhiNNAyA hutthA, taMjahA there ajjavairaseNe, there ajjapaume, there ajjrhe|thereiiNto NaM ajjavairaseNehiMto ittha NaM ajjanAilI sAhA niggayA, therehito NaM ajjapaumehiMto ittha NaM ajpaumA sAhA: niggayA, therehito NaM ajjarahehiMto ittha NaM ajjajayaMtI

Page #213
(165) sAhA niggyaa| therasma NaM ajjarahassa bacchamaguttassa a. japUsagirI there aMtavAsI kosiyagutte / therassa NaM ajapUsagirissa kosiyaguttassa ajjapharagugitte therai aMtevAmI goyamasagutte / therassa NaM ajaphaggumittassa goyamamuguttassa ajjadhaNagirI there aMtevAsI vAliTThasagutte / therasta NaM ajjaghaNagirissa vAsiddhasaguttasma ajjasivabhUI there aMtevAsI kucchasagutte / therassa eM ajasivaissa kucchasaguttasya ajabhadde there aMtevAsI kaasvgutte| aurassa eM ajjabhaddasasa kAsavaguttassa ajanakkhatte there aMtevAsI kAsavagutte / therassa NaM ajanaskhattassa kAsavaguttassa ajaraksa thare aMtevAsI kAsavagutte / therassaNaM ajjarakkhassa kAsavagustassa ajjanAge there aMtevAsI goyamasagutte / therassa evaM ajjanAgassa gozramasaguttasma ajjajehile there aMtavAsI vAsiTThasagutte / therassa eM ajjajehilassa vAsiTThasaguttassa prajjaviNha there aMtavAsI mADharasagutte / therasta eM ajjavirAhussa mADharasaguttassa ajjakAlae there aMtevAsI goyamamagutte / therassa eNaM ajjakAlayassa goyamasaguttA ime do therA bhaMtevAsI goyamasaguttA-dhere ajjamaMpalie 1, there a. jagadde 2 / eesiNaM durAhavi therANaM gAyamasagunANaM ajjabuDDhe there aMtavAsI goyamasagutte / gharassa eM ajayuiTamma gAyamasaguttassa ajjasaMghapAlie there aMtevAmI goyamamagane / therasa paM ajjasaMghapAlibhasma goyamamaguttama prAjayI thara aMtevAsI kAsavagutte / gharasma ai ajahandhiAna kAnavaguttasma az2ajadhamma there aMtanAmI mAvayagale / ma eM

Page #214
( 166 ) ajjadhammassa sAvayaguttassa ajjasiMha thare aMtevAsI kA - savagutte / therassa NaM ajjasiMhassa kAsavaguttassa ajjadhamme there aMtevAsI kAsavagutte / therassa NaM ajjadhammasa kAsavaguttasa ajjasaMDille there aMtevAsI // vaMdAmi phaggumi - staM ca goyamaM ghaNagiriM ca vAsiTuM / kucchaM vibhUiMpiya kausiya dujjaMtakara he ca // 1 // vidyAdhara gopAla se vidyAdharI zAkhA AryaiMdradina ko gautamagotra vAle Aryadina ziSya the, - Aryadina ke do ziSya the Arya zAMtisena mADhara gotra AryasiMha giri jAti smaraNa jJAna vAle kauzika gotravAle the. AryagAMtisena se uccAnagarI zAkhA nikalI hai unameM cAra sthavira hue Arya zreNika, Arya tApasa, Aryakubera, Arya RSipAla, AryazreNika se zreNika zAkhA nikalI, Arya tApasa se tApasI, zAkhA nikalI Aryakura se kuverI zAkhA nikalI, Arya RSipAla se RSipAlika zAkhA nikalI. Arya siMhagiri ke cAra bar3e sAdhu sthavira the ( 1 ) ghanagiri, vajrasvAmI Aryasamiti, Arya dina Arya samita se brahma dIpikA zAkhA nikalI. vajra svAmI se ajjavarI ( Arya vaz2I) zAkhA nikalI. vajrasvAmI ke tIna sthavira prasiddha hue, Arya vajUsena, Arya padma, Arya ratha. Arya vajra se Arya nAilI ( Arya nAgilI ) zAkhA nikalI, Arya padma se padmA zAkhA, aura Arya ratha se Arya jayaMtI zAkhA nikalI haiM. Arya ratha bahasa gotra ke the unake ziSya kauzika gotra vAle Arya puSpa giri hue. unakA ziSya Arya phalgumitra gotama gotra vAle the unakA ziSya dhanagiri vAziSTha gotra ke the unakA ziSya Arya zivabhUti kochasa gotra ke the una kA ziSya Aryabhadra kAzyapa gotra ke the unakA ziSya vAMhI gotra ke Arya nakSatra ziSya hue unakA ziSya Arya rakSa muni hue.

Page #215
(197) Arya rakSa ke ziSya gAnama gotrI bhArya nAga the unake ziSya Arya jaTila pAziSTha gotra ke the, unake ziSya mAhara gotra ke Arya viSNu (viznu ) hue. unake ziSya Arya kAlika gautama gotra ke the kAlikAcArya ke do ziSya A. rya saMpalika aura yazobhadra muni vohI gotra ke the. __una donoM kA ziSya Arya vRddha sthavira gauttama gotra ke the. vikrama gajA jo ujjayinI meM huA usake samaya meM kumudacaMdra aparanAma siddhasena divAkara jinoM ne aneka grantha gadya padya banAye hai saMpani tarka aura kalyANa maMdira prasida hai. unake guru yehI hai. aisA jJAta hotA hai ] bhAryavRddha ke ziSya gautama gotravAle Arya saMghapAlika hue unake ziSya Arya dharma suvrata gotrake the. unake ziSya AryasiMha kAzyapa gotrI the. unake ziSya mArya dharma kAzyapa gotrI the unake ziSya Arya saMDila the. una saba sthaviroM ke gAthA likhate hai| te vaMdiUNa sirasA, bhadaM vaMdAmi kAsavasaguttaM / nakkhaM kAsavaguttaM, rAkhaMpiya kAsavaM vaMde // 2 // vaMdAmi ajjanAgaM, ca goyamaM jahilaM ca vAsiDhe / viNhu mADharaguttaM, kAlagamavi goyamaM vaMde // 3 // goyamaguttakumAraM, saMpaliyaM tahaya bhaddayaM vaMde / theraM ca ajjavuDDhaM, goyamaguttaM namasAmi // 4 // taM vaMdiUNa sirasA, thirasattacarittanANasaMpannaM / dherai ca saMghavAliya, goyamaguttaM paNivayAmi // 5 // vaMdAmi ajjahatthi, ca kAsavaM khaMtisAgaraM dhIraM / gimhANa paDhamamAse / kAlagayaM ceva suddhassa // 6 // vaMdAmi bhajjadhamma, ca suvayaM sIlaladisaMpanna / jasma nikkhamaNe devI, chattaM varamuttamaM vahada / / 7 //

Page #216
(198) hatthi kAsavaguttaM, thammaM sivasAhagaM paNivayAmi / mIhaM kAsavaguttaM, dhammaMpiya kAsavaM vaMde // 8 // taM vaMdiUNa sirasA, thirasattacarittanANasaMpannaM / theraM ca prajjavu, goyamaguttaM namasAmi // 6 // miumadavasaMpanna, uvautta nANadaMsaNacaritte / theraM ca naMdiyaMpiya, kAsavaguttaM paNivayAmi // 10 // tatto ya thiracaritaM, uttamasammattasanasaMjutaM / devaSTigaNikhamAsamaNaM, mADharaguttaM namaMsAmi / / 11 // tatto aNuyodharaM, dhIraM mahasAgaraM mahAsattaM / thiraguttakhamAsamaNa, vacchasaguttaM paNinayAmi // 12 // tatto ya nANadaMsaNa-carittatavasuTThiyaM guNamahaMtaM / theraM kumAradhamma, vaMdAmi gaNiM guNoveyaM // 13 // sutstharayaNabharie, khamadamamaddvaguNehiM saMpanne / devi. DDhikhamAsamaNe, kAsavagutte paNivayAmi // 14 // (sthavirAvalI sampUrNA) maiM vaMdana karatA hUM, phalagumitra gautama gotravAle aura dhanagiri vAsiSTha gotravAle. kucika gotravAla givabhUti aura dujjata gotravAla kRSNamuni ko (1) kAzyapa gotrI bhadramuni. nakSatra aura rakSaka muniko baMdana karatA hUM (2) gA~tama gotra vAle AryanAga vAziSTa gotra vAle jahila, mADhara gotrabAle viznu aura gItaga gotrI kAlakAcArya kA vaMdana karatA hUM. (3) gautama gotrI guptakumAra, saMpalika muni, bhadramuni aura Aryaddha munikA namaskAra karatA hUM.4 sthira dharya cAritra aura jAna saMpanna kAzyapa gotrI saMghapAlaka muni ko vaMdana karatA hUM. 5 kAzyapa gotrI kSamA sAgara dhIra Arya hastI mahArAja ko baDhana karatA hUM jA catra mudI meM svargavAsI hue haiM. 6

Page #217
(166) uttama vratavAle zIla labdhiyukta Arya dharma muni ko vaMdana karatA hUM jinaka dIkSA samaya meM devatA uttama chatra dharake calA thA. 1 [pUrva bhavakA koI mitra devatA huA thA usane bhakti pUrvaka chatra dhagayA ] kAzyapa gotrI hastamuni aura mokSa mAdhana dharmamuni ko meM caMdana karatA hUM. aura siMhamuni aura ( dusare ) dharma munikA vaMdana karatA hai. unake bAda meM Arya jaMbU jotIna ratnoM meM uttama the unako vaMdana karanA hUM. 9 komala, sarala, tIna ratna yukta kAzyapa gotrI naMdinI pinA yuniko namaskAra karatA hUM. ___ unake bAda sthira cAritra vAle samyaktvadhAraka mAhara gotrI devaddhi kSamA zramaNa ko vaMdana karatA hUM. anuyoga dhAraNa karane vAle dhairyavanta buddhi ke samudra mahAsatva vAle balama gotrI sthira gupta muni ko vaMdana karatA hUM. jJAna darzana cAritra tapa saMyukta guNoMsa bhare hue kumAra dharma ko vaMdana karanA hai. usake bAda devA kSamA zramaNa jo mRtrArtha ranna se bhara , mAtha guNoM meM yukta kAzyapa gotrI hai unakI caMdana karatA hUM (jinoM ke samaya meM mRtra ligye hai unakA koI ziSya ne gurumukhaM meM sthavirAvalI sunakara ligbI hai bhadrayAhu viracitakalpa sUtra AdIvara caritra nakaI aimA jJAna hotA hai. pAThavAM vyAkhyAna samApta. // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samAeM samaSaM bhagavaM mahAvIre bA. sANaM sIsaharAe mAse viijhate vAsAvAsa panjAnavar3a // 1 // se kepaTTaNaM bhaMte ! evaM bujar3a 'samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre vA. sANaM sabIsaharAe mAsaM viData vAmAvAnaM pajjAlabeha? jI NaM pAeNaM agArINaM agArAI kaDiyAI upiyAI gannAI littAI guttAI ghaTThAI maTThAI saMpadhRmiyAuM myAmodagAI nyAyanigamagAiM apaNo zradvArA kaDAI paribhuttAI pariNAmiyAI bhavaMti. se teNavaNaM evaM yantraha 'mamaNe bhagavaM mahAvIra vAnA. eM savImaharANa mA vivaMta vAmAvarAna pannonayai / / 2 //

Page #218
(200) jahA NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre vAsANaM savIsaharAe mAsaM viikate vAsAvAsaM pajjosavei, tahA eM gaNaharAvi vAsANaM savIsairAe mAse viikaMte vAsAvAsaM pjjosrviti||6|| ____ jahA NaM gaNaharA vAsANaM savIsairAe jAva pajjosaviti, tahA NaM gaNaharasIsAvi vAsANaM jAva pjjosviti||4|| ____ jahA NaM gaNaharasIsA vAsANaM jAva pajjosarviti, tahA NaM therAvi vAsAvAsaM pajjosarviti // 5 // ____ jahA NaM therA vAsANaM jAva pajjajjosaviMti, tahA NaM je ime ajjatAe samaNA niggathA viharaMti, tevitra NaM vAsApa jAva pajjAsAvAta // 6 // jahA paMje hame ajajattAe samaNA niggaMthA vAsAeM savIsairAe mAse viiMkate vAsAvAsa pajjosarviti, tahA eM amhaMpiAyariyA uvajjhAyA vAsANaM jAva pjjosrviti||7|| jahA NaM amhapi pAyariyA uvajhAyA vAsANaM jAva pajjosarviti, tahA NaM amhevi vAsANaM savIsairAe mAse. vikaMte vAsAvAsaM pajjosavemo, aMtarAvi ya se kappai, no se kappar3a taM rayaNi uvAiNAvittae // 8 // * navama vyAkhyAna-samAcArI caumAsA sambandhI hai , . bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sAdhu eka mAsa 20 dina hone vAda paryuSaNA karate haiM ziSya ne pUchA ki paryupaNA kyoM karanI ? usakA AcArya samAdhAna karate haiM. sAdhu grahasyoM ke gharoM meM utarate haiM ve apane kArya ke liye chata upara sAdarI ( ) se DhAMke, cUnA se sapheda kare, ghAsa se DhAke, gobara se lIpe, . . gupana kare, jamIna barobara kare, pApANa se ghase, sugaMdhI dhUpa kare, pAnI kI pAna karate haiM. nA se sapheda apane kArya ke

Page #219
(201) nAlI banAva, mArI banAve, va saba ( sAdha ke liya na kareM ) apana liya ko bAda sAdhu usameM nivAsa kare. (jJAna kI maMdatA se jaina jyotiSa ke abhAva meM caumAmA meM bhI adhika mAsa yAjAne me kinanaka isa bhUtrAnusAra 50 dina meM paryupaNA karate haiM kinanaka adhika mAsa kA nahIM ginakara bhAdagvA mAsa meM hI arthAt 80 dina meM karate haiM unake bAre meM samabhAva chor3a kalupina vacanoM se Acapa kara Atmadina ke badala saMsAra bar3hAne kA rAstA lete hai isaliye mumukSu (mAMcAbhilApI) bhI se prArthanA hai ki tatva kevaligamya rakhakara 50 yA 80 dina meM paryupaNA inchAnusAra kara paryuSaNa meM kahAhubhA yAtma sahatirUpa dharma acchI namha pAgadhana karanA jisakA AtmA zuddhabhAva se donoM dina meM koI bhI dina meM karegA ugama kA kalyANa hogA. kleza se kalupita anAnmArthI klaMga baDhAkara bayaM hogA athavA ivAegA unake phaMdoM meM phaMsaphara apanA hina kA nAza nahIM karanA cAhiMga. suna puruSoM kA adhika kyA kahanA arthAn daMna kalA aura apane sAnAyAnusAra pravRtti karanA cAhiya aura mAdhyamya bhAva rakhanA cAhiye ). ___mahAvIra prazu kI taraha gaNadhaga ne aura gaNayA giyoM ne bhI pagaNA patra kiye haiM isI taraha sthavigeM ne bhI paryupaNAparva kiyA hai. isI taraha Aja ra. sAdhu nigraMthoM ko bhI paryugaNA kA parva karanA cAhiye aura ye karane pahI meM AcArya upAdhyAya aura sAtha (ima grantha likhane vAle. ) ko bhI paragA para karanA cAhiya. jaise AcArya upAdhyAya papaNa karane , ga ma 50 dina meM papaNA karate haiM umaka bhItara karanA kalle phintu eka gatri bhI adhika nA pahAnI cAhiye, (yahAM para 80 dina meM karane vAle ko 50 dina bAda kahane phi... dina meM nahIM karanA kintu adhika nahIM ginane me 5. pAnAM? nara bhagiyoM ko paryANA kA artha yA ki.pA. jagA aMTAra nAmAga meM dharma dhyAna karanA kiMtu vAnarAta meM phigna meM naparako pITA narIdanI bhara gopAgA jana TIpaNA ke anumA nAra mAga kA dina prathama pArI pamAna ki sAre phinu pile 70 dina no TAganA hI nAriMga isameM bhI bAra mAga ra nirA rinA pAgadhara nI gariMga paNA pAni

Page #220
( 203 ) baiThanA kiMtu aba to AcAyoM ne cAMmAsA asA mudI 14 baiThAyA vo kArttika sudI 14 taka pUrA honA hai aura bIca me koI bhI AtmArthI sAdhu phiratA nahIM haiM isaliye 50-80 dina kA jhagar3A karanA vyartha hai aura saMvakarI pratikramaNa vagairaha khUba bhAva se aMtaraMga zuddhi se karanA dveSa ghaTAnA jo pUrNimA ko comAsA beTAve va paMcamI kI saMvacharI kare unako kaTu vacana nahIM kahanA cAhiye koI udaya tithi koI saMdhyA kI tithi laMbe no bhI komala bhAva rakhakara madhyasthatA se pratikramaNa zuddha bhAva se kareMge unakI jJAna pUrvaka kriyA saphala hai. vItarAga prabhu ke sUtroM meM jinhoM kA saccA bhAva hai una sabako milakara kleza rAga dveSa kI pariNati ghaTAnI cAhiye usameM bhI mahAmaMgalIka parva meM amAripaTa bajAnA to phira aneka guNoM se vibhUpina jaina zrAvaka sAdhu ko to kaise kaTu vacana kahuMbe ! yaha bAta hamAre bahuta se bhAI bhUlakara lar3ate haiM unase hamArI namra prAnA hai ki Atma tatva meM hI ramagatA kara bAhya kriyA karo ki parapIDaka kaTu vacana Apake zAMta badana meM se na nikale. vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyANaM kappar3a nimgaMthANa vA niggaMzrINa vA savvaca samaMtA sakosa joyAM uggahaM yogirihattA NaM ciTThi grahAlaMdamavi uggahe // 6 // vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyANaM kappar3a niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA savvagro samatA sakkosaM joyaNa bhikkhAyariyAe gaMtuM paDiniyatta // 10 // comAsA meM rahe hue sAdhu sAdhvIoM ko pAMca kosa taka cAroM dizA meM jAnA kalpe. upAzraya se 2|| 2 || kAMsa pratyeka dizA meM jAve comAsA cAra mAsa kA hove parantu adhika mAsa AjAve to pAMca mAsa bhI rahate hai athavA vinA adhika varSA Rtu pahile vA pIche baDhe yAni jo pAnI jyAdA giraM kIcar3a jAdA hoto cha mAsa bhI rahsakte haiM. adhika vicAra ke liye bar3I TIkAeM dekhanI. gAMcarI jAne ke liye bhI comAmA meM 2|| kAMsa taka jAnA aura pIchA AnA cAhiye /

Page #221
(203) jattha naI nicoyagAnicamaMdaNA, no ne kappar3a sadhyayo samaMtAsakosaM joyaNaM bhikkhAyariyAe gaMtu paDiniyattA / / 1 / / __erAvaI kuNAlAe jattha cakriyA liyA, pagaM pAyaM thale kicA, evaM cakiyA evaM NaM kappar3a savayo mamatA sakosaM joyaNaM gaMtuM paDiniyattA // 12 // evaM ca no cakiyA. evaM se no kappar3a sancayo samatA sakosaM joyaNaM gaMtuM paDiniyattae // 13 // ___ jo nadI niraMtara bIca meM bahanI ho nA paga ramna 2 // kosa jAnA na kare kintu parAvatI nadI kuNAlA meM hai athavA gamI nadI jahAM ho yahAM nignnA na pahanI ho aura vahAM thor3A pAnI ho jamIna ho yahAM raMnI para paga ggya kara jAnA phalpe arthAt choTe nAle varSA meM cale pATa baMda hove vahAM para jAna meM ragja nahIM kintu jo pAnI meM paga rakhakara jAnA par3e aura pAnI ke jIvoM ko dAgya honA ho to aisI jagaha gocarI jAnA na kalpa (mirpha yaha adhika gArga nirga he sthaMDila ke liye jarUA par3a dhIra damaga rastA na honA vahAM meM bhI bhAgatA. vAsAvAsaM pajajomaviyANaM atyagaiyANaM evaM bulapulaM bhavaha-dAve bhaMte ! evaM me kapar3a dApittae, no se kapar3apa. DigAhittae / / 14 // vAsAvAsaM pajAmaviyANaM asthaDagANaM evaM buntapura bhavaipaDigAhahi bhaMte ! evaM se kapar3a paDigAhilA. nA gaM kApaDa dAvitA // 15 // vAsAvAsaM0 dAve bhane ! paDigAhe bhaMta : evaM me kApar3a dAvittapavi paDigAhitAvi // 16 // guru mahAganane kA zrAvane golI lAna rAla vo mAyA nanu pImAra vimA pAra lagA rImA pAnI. nA pIpAnI

Page #222
(204) cAhiya apana kA khAnI nahIM cAhiya, kintu guruna vA zrAvakana apane vAsta kahA hoto vImAra ko nahIM denA yadi dAnoM ke vAsta kahA hAtI donoM ko kalpa. vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyANaM no kappai niggaMthANa vA nigaMdhINa vA haTThANaM tuTThANaM grArogANaM valiyasarIrANaM imA zro nava ramavigaiyoabhikraeM 2grAhArittae, taMjahA-khIraM 1 dahiM 2, navaNIyaM 3, sappiM 4, tillaM 5, guDaM 6, mahu~ 7, majja 8, masaMha // 17 // ____ caumAsA meM rahe hue sAdhuoM ko zarIra nirAgI ho aura zakti acchI hotA navavikRti vikAra karane vAlI vastu upayoga meM vAraMvAra lenI na kalpa vikRti vigaI nava hai una ke do vibhAga haiM. dudha, dahI, ghI, tela, guDa (sAkara vagairaha ) yaha vastu bhakSya hai makkhana, madhu ( gada) padya (zarAva ) mAMsa, yaha cAra amanya hai. bhakSya vastu khAne meM kAma lagatI hai abhakSya vastu davA meM zarIra para lagAne meM kAma lagatI hai kiMtu ina nava vikRtioM ko vAraMvAra upayoga meM caumAsA meM nahIM lenA cAhiya. usameM bhI madirA aura mAMsa kA to prANAMta kaSTa Ave to bhI usakA vAdya upayoga karanA nahIM cAhiye kintu prANa na nikala AdhyAna hove ghara ko jA na sake choTI umra ho asAdhya roga ho dusare sAdhuoM ko pIr3A honI hI paDhna pAThana meM vighna hotA honI kRpAsAgara AcAryoM ne aise jIvoM ke samAdhi ke liye bAhya upayogArtha kAraNavazAt yaha do zabda rakAle aura usakA bhI acche hone vAda mahAn prAyazcita hai vaha mAyazcina adhikAra guru gamya hai ityAdi vicAra bar3e puruSoM se jAna lenA kyoMki mAMsa madirA kA strama meM bhI bhAgane kA vicAra mAdhu na kara aisA mRyagaDAMga mUtra meM kahA hai: dvitIya zrutaskaMdha meM cha? adhyayana meM 35 vI gAthA se 40 gAthA taka vahI adhikAra hai. ( prasaMgopAt yahAM para likhate haiM ki vAlajIca bhrama meM na par3e. jIvAzubhAga mutriniyaMtA, AhAriyA anna vihAya sAhi / na triyAgaMra channa paoNpanIcI, emANudhammo iha saMjayANaM // 35 //

Page #223
(205) miNAyagANaM tudvaM sahaspa, na bhAyaNa nihaga bhiraghuyANaM / asaMjae lohiya pANi saMU, niyanchata garihaM mihavalAMga / / 36 / / jIvoM kI dayA citavana kara anna zuddhi dekhakara AhAra lekara khAye kiMtu pAtrA meM mAMsa paDhA bhI doSa ke liye nahIM hai aimA na ko kintu niSkapaTI hokara saMjama dharma pAla esA jaina mAdhu kA AcAra hai ( yaha vacana bauddhoM ko zikSA ke liye kahA hai ) phira kahA hai ki Apa yAda sAdhu nA gayA jaTa karane ho ki sAdhuoM ko mAMsa se bhI do hajAra varSa bhojana nA ye Apako duni dhUla urambhaM ihamAriyANaM, udiTTa bhattaM ca paggappAnA / naMloNa teleNa uvAvaDetA, sapippalIyaM paraMtI mAMga // 37 / / naM namANA pisinapabhUtaM, Na ubalippApo vayaM reg| iceca mAhaMgu aNaja dhan, athAriyA vAla samugiddhA // 38 // jo vAla anArya hai va rasagara hokara jIvoM ko mArakara usakI nala laga se svAdiSTa kara khAne haiM aura kahane haiM ki hama nA pApa meM lipta nahIM hone. ArdrakumAra phira bhI karane hai ki:-- jeyAvi bhunaMni nahapagAra, sevaMtita pAcaga jANapANA / magana evaM kusalA kargata, vAyApi emAtrudayAu minchA / / 36 / / jo pApa ko nahIM jAnana va parabhava kA dara nimako na yA nAma nI mAnate hI emA pUrva kathita mAMga kA AhAra yAna hai parantu janArma pattA maMdhAvI kugala purupa manameM bhI mAma gvAna kI dhacinApA na kare na gaMgA prakAra vacana baoNla ki mAMsa khAna se pApa nahIM hai. phira bhI mAdhu kA prAcAra karane haiM: samvami jInAga dahayAe, gAranjadAma pagvinagaMnA, namAriNI samitI nAyaputtA udihaM bhagaMgagvinayaMni // 10 // saba jIvoM kI dagA ke liMga pApa hiMsA ko bhagAna mafriers mAdhu radiTTa bhojana avAn mAyariya banAyAmA mana bhI na lAnA hAvita yaha mere liMga bnaayaa| nobhI na laMga. zrIra galA pagArapAdane Ti bhanaya kiyA vaha jaina dhamanImArane bAda mAMganAyAmA pAna

Page #224
(206) ke samaya mAMma kA svAda Ane lagA vaha vAta prAcArya hemacandra ko sunAI guru mahArAja ne kahA ki ghabara bhI nahIM khAnA ki aisI duSTa bhAvanA bhI na ho. kumArapAla ne vaha chor3a diyA parantu usa duSTa vAsanA kA daMDa maMgA guru mahArAjane kahA ki 32 dAMta girA denA cAhiye. usane maMjUra kiyA luhAra ko bulAyA kumArapAla kI dhairyatA dekha dAMta rakhavAkara 32 jina maMdira banAne kA pharamAyA. isaliye bhavyAtmA sAdhu vA zrAvaka mAMsa madirA se nirantara dUra rahavaM. vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyANaM atyaMgANaM evaM vRttapuvaM bhavai, aTTho bhaMte ! gilANassa, se ya pucchiyabbe-kevahaeNaM aho ? sevaejjA, eva ieNaM aTTho gilANassa, jaM se pamANaM vayai se ya pamANodhitatabbe, se yavinavijjA, seya vinave mANe labhijjA, se ya pamANapatte hou alAhi-iya vattavyaM siyA? se kimAhu bhaMte ! ?, evaieNaM aTThogilANassa, siyA eM evaM vayaMta paro vaijjA-paDigAheha ajjo ! pacchA tumaM bhokkhasi vA pAhisivA, evaM se kappar3a paDigAhittae, no se kappar3a gilANanIsAe paDigAhittae // 18 // __ koI bImAra sAdhu ke liya gurune dUsare sAdhu ko kahA ho ki bImAra ko vikRti ya vagairaha lAdenA to bImAra ko pUchakara jitanA vaha kahe vaha guru ko kahakara grahastha ke ghara se lAba kintu bImAra ko jitanA cAhiye itanA milane para jyAdA na leve parantu grahastha kahave ki Apako adhika cAhiye to lo vace vaha Apa khAnA vA dUsaroM ko denA aisA kahane para sAdhu lekara Aye aura bIpAra ko dekara bace baha Apa khAsake kintu bImAra kI nizrA se vinA kAraNa Apa vikRni khAna kI icchA na kare vacaM vaha vAMTakara khAve. vAsAvAsa pajjo0 atyi NaM therANe tahappagArAI kulAI kaDAiM pattiAI thijjAI vesAsiyAI saMmayAI bahumayAI aNumayAI bhavaMni, jattha se no kapai adakkhu vaittae .

Page #225
(207) sthite bAuso ! imaM vA 2" se kimAhu bhaMte ! ? saDDI gihI girahai vA teNiyaMti kujjA // 16 // caumAsA meM rahe hue sAdhuoM ko bhakta gharoM meM bhI vinA dekhI vastu na mAMganI dekhe vahI mAMge kyoMki vaha bhakta hone se sAdhu ko dene ke liye grahasthI corI vA julma kare vA doSita vastu lAkara degA isaliye ziSya kI gurune rAmajhAyA ki binA dekhI vastu bhakta ke ghara kI na mAMge. kRpaNa vA abhakta gharoM meM adekhI vastu bhI jarUra ho to mAMganI kyoMki vaha hogI to degA na hogI to na degA bhakti meM andhA hokara anAcAra nahIM karegA. vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyassa nicca bhaktiyassa bhikkhussa kappai egaM gocarakAlaM gAhAbaddakulaM bhattAe nA pANAe vA nikkhamitta pavisittae vA nannatthAya rikveyAvatreNa vA evaM uvajjhAyave. tavassive0 gilAve0 khuDDA vA khuTTayAe vA avajajAya vA // 20 // caumAsA meM sthita sAdhuoM ko nitya bhojana karane vAloM ko gAMva ke liye eka hI vakta grahasthI ke gharako jAnA AnA pe kintu AcArya upAdhyAya tapasvI ghImAra choTA sAdhu, jisake dAdI mRda na ho aise sAdhuyoM kI vA unakI vaiyAvanya ( sevA ) karane vAloM ko do vakta bhI jAnA ana indriyoM puSTa karane ko AhArAdi na leve ). 1 vAsAvAsaM pajjIsaviyamsa catyabhaniyamma bhikkhumpa ayaM evaie visese-jaM me pAya nikkhamma puvvAmeva viyaDagaM bhucA pinA paDiggahagaM saMlihiya saMpamajiya se ya saMtharijjA. kappar3a se taddivasaM teNeva bhattadveNaM pajjIsavitta-meya no saMyarijjA, evaM se kapar3a dupi gAhA vaDakulaM bhannAe vA pANAe vA nikkhamittam vA patrimittam vA // 21 //

Page #226
( 208 ) kintu ekAMtarIya upavAsa karane vAloM ko pAraNA ke dina eka vakta khAne se na cale to dUsarI vakta bhI gocarI ke liye jAnA kalpe ( jo kSudhA vedanI zAMta na hove to dUsarI vakta jAve ). vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyassa bhaktiyassa bhikkhussa kapati do gorakAlA gAhAvaikulaM bhattAe vA pANAe vA nikkha0 parisi0 || 22 // vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyasma zraTTamabhattiyassa bhikkhussa kappaMti to gocarakAlA gAhAvaikulaM bhattAe vA pANAe vA nikami0 pavisa0 // 23 // vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyassa vigiTThabhattigrasta bhikkhussa kappaMti savvevi gocarakAlA gAhA0 bha0 pA0 nikkhami0 pavisi0 // 24 // bele kA tapa kare aura tIsare dina khAve unako do vakta gocarI lAkara khAnA kalpe, tIna upavAsa kare cothe dina khAye usakI tIna vakta gocarI lAkara khAnA kalpe cAra upavAsa se lekara adhika tapa karane vAle ko cAMha usa vakta grahasthI ke gharako dina meM jAkara lAkara dina meM hI khAnA kalpa ( comAsA meM rahane vAloM ke liMga yaha niyama adhika pracalita haiM jyAdaha khAkara ajIrNa kA roga na baDhAve na par3hane meM pramAda hove kintu par3hane vAloM ke liye guru AGgA para haiM eka vakta khAve cAhe do vakta khAve ). vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyassa nicabhattiyassa bhikkhussa kappaMti savvAI pAegAI paDigAhittae / vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyassa cautthabhattiyassa bhikkhussa kappaMti tayo pAegAI paDigrAhittae, jahA - proseimaM, saMseimaM, cAulodagaM / vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyassa cha bhattiyassa bhikkhussa kappaMti tatro U

Page #227
( 206) pANagAI paDigAhittae, taMjahA-tilodagaM vA, tusodagaM vA, jabodagaM vA / vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyasta aTThamabhattiyasma bhikkhussa kappaMti to pANagAiM paDigAhilA taMjahA-yAyAme vA, sovIre vA, suddhaviyaDe vA / vAsAvAsa panjoyavi. yassa vigiTThabhattiyassa bhikkhasma kappar3a gage usiNaviyaDe paDigAhittae, seviya NaM asitthe noviya NaM sAmitthe / vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyassa bhattapaDiyAikkhiyasta bhikkhusma kappa. i ege usipaviyaDe paDigAhittae, seviya NaM amitthe no ceva NaM sasitthe, seviya NaM paripUe no ceva NaM aparipRe. seviya NaM parimie no ceva NaM aparimie, sevitra NaM bahusaMpanne no ceva NaM abahusaMpanne // 25 // nitya khAne vAle ko mara jAti ke phAsu pAnI pAna ko kAma naga ekAna rIya upavAsI ko tIna jAti ke pAnI ko (1) bhATA me gvagdA ibhA pAnI (2) patte vageraha se ukAlA pAnI, (3) cAvala kA povana kanye do upanAma nAle ke liye tIna pAnI tila kA dhAvana, tuga kA dhovana jagoM kA dhAvana phApa lage, tIna upavAsa vAle ko sAgana kA pAnI, kAMjI kA pAnI, nagA (jaga) pAnI usase bhadhika tapa karane vAle ko sirpha uSNa pAnI hI kAma lage aura kama pAnI meM koI bhI jAti kA anna kA aMga nahIM honA cAhiye. anazana jisane kiyA ho aura pAnI kI lUTa rakhI hogI uparI gipha jaNa jaladI pIne ko kAma lage vo pAnI anna ke saMza zinA kA honA cAhiye bhAra yo bhI dAna ke pAnI lenA cAhiye aura vo bhI gAma ninanA hI pInA adhika nahIM pInA. vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyassa maMkhAdaniyama bhikhamma kA ppati paMca dattIyo bhAMgraessa paDigAhittA paMca pANagamma, mahavA catvAri bhoyaNassa paMca pANagama, zrayA paMna bhAya.

Page #228
(21.) essa cattAri pANagassa / tattha NaM egA dattI loNAsAyaNamittamavi paDigAhiyA miyAkappada se tadivasaM teNeva bhattaTeNaM pajjosavittae, no se kappai ducaMpi gAhAvaDakulaM bhattAe vA pANAe vA nikvamittae vA pavisittae vA // 26 // sAdhuoM ko pAMca dattI cAmAsA meM nignara lenI kle, pAMca bhAMjana kI aura pAMca pAnI kI athavA 4 bhojana kI 5 pAnI kI athavA pAMca bhojana kI 4 pAnI kI lenI kiMtu dattA meM jo anAja meM namaka samAna arthAt thor3I vastu bhI AjAvaM nA usa dina itanA hI khAnA cAhiye kintu dusarI vakta nahIM jAnA cAhiya. ___ eka vakta meM jitanA grahampI deva vA dattI ginI jAtI hai ( usakA prayojana yaha hai ki svAda ke liya vA vinA zrama grahandhioM kA mAla khAkara sAdhu pramAda kara durgati meM na jAtra) vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyANaM no kappaDa niragaMthANa vA nigaMdhINa vA jAva uvassayAno sattagharaMtaraM saMskhaDi saMniyaTTacArissa ittae, ege puNa evamAhaMyu-no kappar3a jAva uvassayAyo pareNa sattagharaMtaraM saMkhaDiM saMniyaTTacArissa ittae, ege puNa evamAhaMsu-no kappar3a jAva upassayAro paraMparaNaM saMkhaDi saMniyaTTacArissa ittae // 27 // sAdhu sAdhvI ko caumAse meM upAzraya sa 7 ghara najadIka meM ho usa meM jimaNa ho to vahAM gocarI jAnA na kalpa, kAI AcArya kahate haiM ki upAzraya ko alaga mAna sAta ghara chor3anA cAhiye koI kahate hai ki upAzraya se paraMparA - ke gharoM meM jimanavAra meM gocarI nahIM jAnA (jimana meM sAdhu ko gocarI jAnA manA hai parantu upAzraya ke nikaTa gharoM meM to avazya nahIM jAnA ) vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyassa no kappar3a pANipaDiggahiyassa. bhikkhussa kaNagaphusiyamittamavi vuTTikAyasi nivayamANaMsi

Page #229
(211) nivayamANaMsi jAva gAhAvaikulaM bha0 pA0 nikkha pavisittae vA // 28 // ___ jaba dRSTi thor3I bhI hotI ho aise samaya para jina kalpI sAdhu gocarI na jAve ( jina kalpI sAdhu jambU svAmI ke vAda nahIM hote haiM vo kalpa viccheda hogayA hai) vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyassa pANipaDiggahiyassa bhikkha. ssa no kappai agihasi piMDavAyaM paDigAhittA pajjosavittae, pajjosavemANassa sahasA buTTikAe nivaijjA desaM bhucA desamAdAya se pANiNApANiM paripihitA urAMsi vA eM nilijijajjA, kakkhasi vANaM samAhaDijjA, ahAchannANi vA leNANiM vA uvAgacchijjA, rukkhamUlANi vA ubAgacchijjA, jahA se tattha pANisi dae vA dagarae vA dagaphusiyAvA no paribhAvajjai // 26 // jina kalpI sAdhuko upara se na DhakA ho aisI jagaha meM gocarI karanI na kalpe kadAcit vaiTha gaye aura vRSTi AjAve to jitanA vacA ho vo lekara dUsare hAtha se vA chAtI se kAMkha meM Dhakakara Dhake hue makAna meM jAkara gocarI kare ghara na mile to per3a ke nIce calA jAve ki jisase pAnI ke viMduoM se saMghaTana hokara ve pAnI ke jIvoM ko pIDA na hove. vAsAvAsaM pajjosa viyasta pANipaDiggahiyassa bhikkhussa jaM kiMci kaNagaphusiyamittaMpi nivaDati, no se kappar3a gAhAvaikulaM bhattAe vA pANAe vA nikkhamittae vA pavisi. ttae vA // 30 // sUtra 29 meM batAyA ki jIvoM ko pIDA na ho isaliye sUtra 30 meM batAyA * ki prathama se jina kalpi upayoga dekara jAnakara rAste meM pAnI Ane kA mAluma

Page #230
(212) ho to gAMcarI na jAne cAI thor3e biMdu bhI kyoM na vara to bhI jina kalpI gocarI na jAve. vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyassa paDiggadhArissa bhikkhusma no kappaDa vagdhAriyavRhikAyasi gAhAvAkulaM bhattAe vA pANAe vA nikkhamittae vA pavisittae vA, kappai se appabuTTikAyasi saMtaruttaraMsi gAhAvaikulaM bhattAe cA pANAe vA nikkhamittae vA pavisittae vA // 31 // jina kalpi vinA jo sthavira kalpi sAdhu ho to unakA akhaMDita maMgha kI dhAsa varSe taba gocarI nahIM jAnA parantu alpa vRSTi hono kAraNavaza se gocarI jAnA kalpa usa vakta mRtra ke kapar3e para kambala oDhakara jAsakte haiM (yahAM batAyA hai ki koI deza meM vRSTi hone vAda bhI thor3I dRSTi sArA dina bhI rahatI hai aura choTe vA kSudhA pIDita sAdhuoM ko asamAdhi hoce to vArIka vRSTi meM bhI kambalI Ahakara gocarI jAsaktaM hai ). (aM0 1100) vAsAvAsaM pajosavipassa niggaMthassa niggaMthIe vA gAhAvaikulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe aNupaviTThassa nigijhiya 2 vuSTikAe nivaijjA, kappar3a se ahe aArAmaMsi vA, ahe uvasmayaMsi vA ahe viyaDagihasi vA ahe rukkhamUlaMmi vA uvAgacchittae // 32 // ___ gocarI jAta rAste meM vRSTi jyAdA hove to jyAna meM vA upAzraya nIce, vA jAdira makAna nIca athavA vRkSa (par3a ) kI nIce khar3e rahasakta hai. ___ tattha se puvAgamaNeNaM puvAutte cAulAdaNe pacchAutte bhiliMgasUve, kappar3a se cAulodaNe paDigAhittae, no se kappaDa bhiliMgasUbe paDigAhittara // 33 //

Page #231
(213) " tattha se puvAgamaNeNaM pubvAutte bhiliMgasUve pacchAutte cAulodaNe, kappai se miliMgasUve paDigAhittae, no se kapai cAulodaNe paDigAhittae // 34 // gRhasthI ke gharameM khar3e rahe hoM aura vahAM para pahile cAvala tayAra hote hoM pIche dAla banAI ho to sAdhu ko pahile cAvala car3he hoM vahI kAma lage parantu sAdhu khar3A rahe usa bAda dAla car3hAI hoto vaha dAla na kalpe kintu pahile dAla caDhAI hovo dAla kalpe cAvala pIche car3hAye hoMto cAvala kAma na lage. ___ aura yadi pahale donoM caDhAe hoto donoM kAma lage donoM piche cahe hoto dono kAma nalage. tastha se pubbAgamaNeNaM dovi puvvAMuttAI kappaMti se dovi paDigAhittae / tattha se puvAgamaNeNaM dovi pacchAuttAI, evaM no se kapaMti dovi paDigAhittae, je se tattha puvAgamaNeNaM pubAutte, se kappai paDigAhitsae, je se tattha puvAgamaNeNaM pacchAutte, no se kappai paDigAhittae // 35 // __ kahanA tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu khar3e rahe vAda jo cIja taiyAra kare vaha na kalpe pahale cUle caDhI ho vahI cIja sAdhu lesakte haiM. vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyassa niggaMthassa niggathIe vA gAhAvAkulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe aNupaviTThassa niginmiya 2 buTikAe nivaijjA, kappar3a se ahe ArAmaMsi vA ahe uvassayaMsi vA ahe viyaDagagihasi vA ahe rukkhamUlasi vA ucAgacchittae, no se kappaDa putvagahieNaM bhattapANeNaM laM uvAyapAvittae, kappaDa se puvAmeva viyaDagaM bhuccA paDiggahagaM saMlihiya 2saMpamajjiyara egAyayaM ( ego) bhaMDagaMkaTu

Page #232
( 214 ) sAvanema sUre jeNeva uvassae teNava uvAgacchittae, no se kRppar3a taM rayaNiM tattheva uvAyaNAvittara || 36 || sAdhu kI gocarI jAne bAda varSA ho to prathama kahe hue sthAna meM khar3A rahuve parantu gocarI thor3I AgaI ho to thor3I dera rAhA dekhakara eka sthAna meM Takara gocI karane aura pIche pAtra sApha kara upAzraya meM calA jAMva. cAhe varSA hotI honA bhI sUryAsta pahale upAzraya meM jAnA cAhiye kintu rAste meM vA gRhastI ke ghara meM sAdhu ko rahanA nahIM cAhiye ( yahAM para vRSTi ke pAnI meM jIvoM kI virAdhanA kA jo doSa hai, usase adhika doSa sAdhu akelA grahasya ke gharamai vA udyAna meM rahe to lagatA hai kyoMki zIla rakSaNa upAzraya meM hI acchI taraha rahayuktA haiM. vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyarasa niggaMthassa niggaMthIe vA gAhAvaskulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe gupaviTThassa nigijjiya 2 buTTikAe nivaijjA, kappar3a se yahe yArAmaMsi vA ahe uvassayaMsi vA uvAgacchittae // 37 // sAbu sAdhvI gocarI jAMva rAste meM vRSTi ke kAraNa khar3A rahanA par3e to eka sAdhu eka sAdhvI sAtha khar3A rahanA na kalpa. eka sAdhu do sAdhvI ko sAtha rahanA na kalpa do sAdhu do sAdhvI ko bhI sAtha rahanA na kalpe kintu eka choTI sAdhI vA sAdhu hoto khar3e rahasakate haiM. athavA to jahAM jAne Ane vAle sabakI dRSTi par3anI hoto vahAM khaMr3a rahasakate haiM. tatya no kapar3a egassa niggaMdhassa egAe ya niggaMdhIe egayo ciTTittae 1, tattha no kappar3a egassa niggaMthassa durahaM niggaMthIya egayadyAM ciTThittaera, tattha no kappar3a durahaM niggaMthApaM egAe niggaMthIe ya egayacyo ciTThittae 3 / tattha no kappar3a durahaM niggaMthANaM dugrahaM niggaMthI ya egayo ciTThittae 4 |

Page #233
. (215) asthiya ittha ke paMcama khaDDae vA khuDDiyA i vA annesiM vA saMloe sapaDa duvAre eva rahaM kappai egayatro ciThThittae // 38 // isa taraha sAdhu sAdhvIzroM grahastha vA grahasthiNI ke sAtha upara kI taraha akele vA do khar3e na rahane arthAt eka sAdhu eka grahasthiNI ke sAtha athavA eka sAdhvI eka grahasthI ke sAtha upara mujaba khar3e na rahave kyoMki brahmacarya vrata ke bhaMga kI logoM ko zaMkA hove athavA manameM durdhyAna hove isa taraha do sAdhu eka grahasthiNI athavA do sAdhu do grahasthiNI athavA do sAdhvI do grahasthoM ke sAtha khar3A rahanA na kalpe. kintu jAne Ane vAle dekhe aise khar3e rahane meM harajA nahIM athavA choTA baccA sAthaho. vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyasta niggaMthassa gAhAvaikulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe uvAgacchittae, tattha no kappai egasta niggaMthaesa egAe ya agArIe egayatro ciTTittae, evaM caubhaMgI / for i ittha as paMcamayara there vA theriyA vA annesiM vA saMloe sapaDaduvAre, evaM kappara ego ciTThittae / evaM caiva niggaMthI AgA rassa ya bhASiyavvaM // 36 // isa taraha grahasthI ke gharameM gocarI' sAdhu sAdhvI jAve to bhI uparakI taraha sAdhu sAdhvI samajha kara khar3e rahave. vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyANaM no kapmai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthI vA apariNAevaM apariNayassa aTThA asaNaM vA 1 pANaM vA 2 khAimaM vA 3 sAimaMvA 4 jAca paDigAhittae // 40 // pariNae bhuMjijjA, se kimAhu bhaMte ? icchA paro icchA paro na bhujijjA // 41 // sAdhU ko sAdhvI ko comAse meM dUsare sAdhU sAdhviyoM ko binA pUche

Page #234
(216) unakI gocarI na lAnA kyoMki unakI icchA ho to khAye nahIM to nahIM khAvaM vI . paTanA paDe. vAsAvAmaM pajjosaviyANaM no kappai niggaMdhANa vA nigaMthINa vA udaullaNa vA sasiNiddheNa vA kAeNaM asaNaM vA 1 pA0 2 khA03 sA04 pAhArittae // 42 // se kimAhu bhaMte ? satta sihAyayaNA paNNattA, taMjahA pANI 1, pANilehA 2, nahA 3, nahasihA 1, bhamuhA 5, aharoThThA 6, uttaroTThA 7 / aha puNa evaM jANijjA-vigayodage me kAe chinnasiNehe, evaM se kappaDa asaNaM vA 1 pA0 2 khA0 3 sA04 grAhArittae / / 43 / / sAdhu sAdhvI ke zarIra upara pAnI TapakatA ho to usa samaya khAnA na kalpe kyoMki do hAya, do hAtha kI rekhAyeM nakha, nakha zikhA, bhrakuTI, DAhI, mRcha, vo varSA ke pAnI se bhIgata rahate haiM ve mUkha jAna kI pranIti hove taba gocarI kara jisasa sacita pAnI ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA na hove. vAmAvAsaM pajjosaviyANaM iha khalu niggaMthINa vA niggaMdhINa vA imAI aTTha-suhumAiM, jAI chaumatyeNaM niggauNa vA niggaMthIe vA abhikkhaNaM 2 jANiyabAI pAsibbAi * paDilehiyabAI bhavaMti, taMjahA-pANasuhumaM 1, paNagasuhumaM 2, bIasuhumaM 3, hariyasuhumaM 4, pupphasuhumaM 5, aMDasuhumaM 6. leesuhumaM 7, siNehasuhumaM 8 // 44 // . caumAsA meM rahe hue ATa mukSayoM ko acchI taraha samajhanA aura vAraMvAra unakI racA karane kA udyama karanA. 1 munma jIva, 2 mUkSma kAI 3 vIja 4 vanaspati 5 puSpa 6 aMDe 7 bila 8 apakAya una saba kI rakSA karanI.

Page #235
( 217 ) * se kiM taM pApa suhume? pANasuhume paMcavihe pannatte, taMjahA -kirahe 1. nIle 2, lohie 3, hAlide 4, sukille 5 / asthi kuMthu azuddha nAmaM, jA ThiyA acalamANA umatthANaM niggaMthANa vA niggaMthI vAno cakkhaphAsaM havvamAgacchaha, jA aTThiyA calamANA chaumatthAeM niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA cakkhuphAsahavvamAgacchaha, jA chaumattheNaM niggaMtheNa vA niggaMthIe vA bhikkhaNaM 2 jANiyavvA pAsiyanvA paDile hiyavvA havai, se taM pAsahume 9 // se kiM taM paNagasuhume ? paNagasa hume paMcavihe patte, taMjahA, -kirahe, nIle, lohie, hAlide, sukille / zratthi paNa suhume taddavvasamANavaraNe nAmaM paNNatte, je matthe nigthe vA niggaMthIe vA jAva paDilehizravve bhavai / se taM paNa sahume 2 || se kiM taMbIhume ( 2 ) paMcavihe paNNatte, tajahA -kirahe jAva sukille / pratthi bIca sahume kariNayAsamANavaraNae nAmaM pannatte, je chaumattheNaM niggaMtheNa vA niggaMthI vA jAva paDile hiyavve bhavai / se taMbI suhume 3 // se kiM taM hariyasuhume ? hariyasuhume paMcavihe paraNate, taM jahA - ki he jAva sukille / asthi hari sahumaM, puDhavIsamANavaraNa nAmaM paNNatte, je niggaMtheNa vA niggaMthIe vA - bhikkhaNaM 2 jANiyavve pAsiyanve paDilehiyavve bhavai / se taM hariyasuhume 4 // se kiM taM pupphasuhume ? pupphasuhume paMcavihe pha gaNate, taMjahA -kirahe jAva sukille / zratthi pupphasuhumerukkhamANavaraNe nAmaM paNNatte, je chaumattheNaM niggaMtheNa vA niggaMthIe vA jANiyavve jAva paDilehiyavve bhavaH / se taM pu 28.

Page #236
( 21= ) phasuhu 5 // se taM suhume ? hume paMcavihe paNNatte, taMjahA - uddaMDe, ukkaliyaMDe, pipIlithaMDa, halizraMDa, hallohaliaMDe, je niggaMtheNa vA niggaMthIe vA jAva paDile hiyavve bhavai / se taM aeNDasuhume 6 // se kiM taM leNasuhume ? lepasuhume paMcavihe paNNatte, saMjahA- uttiMgaleNe, bhiMgule, ujjue, tAlamUlae, saMyukkAvaTTe nAmaM paMcame, je niggatheNa vA niggaMthIe vA jANiyabve jAva paDilehiyavve bhavai / se taM leNa suhume 7 // se kiM taM sihasuhune ? siMha suhume paMcavihe paNNatte, taMjahA ussA, himae mahiyA, karae haratapue / je chaumattheyaM niggaMtheNa vA niggathIe vA abhikkhaNaM 2 jAva paDilehiyavve bhavai / se taM siNehasuDume 8 // 45 // pAMca raMga ke kaMthueM hote haiM ve calane se hI jIva mAlUma hote haiM nahIM to kAle hare lAla pIle dhole raMga ke dIkhe to bhI unameM jIva kA jJAna nahIM ho saktA isaliye varatana vastu pUMjakara dekhakara upayoga meM leve jisase una jIvoM kI virAdhanA na hove, sAdhu sAdhvI masta hai isaliye unako nirantara upayoga rakhakara cAritra kA nirvAha karanA. gujarAta meM jisako nIlaNa phulaNa bolate haiM vo jahAM para havA zarada rahave vahAM para comAsA meM pAMcoM varga kI panaka ( kAI ) hojAtI hai isaliye aisI jagaha para bahuta yatanA se prati lekhanA prarbhAjana kara una jIvoM kI sAdhu sAdhvI rakSA kare kyoMki jaise raMga kI vastu ho vaisIhI vo panaka hojAtI haiM usI taraha pAMca raMga ke bIje, vanaspati aura puSpa bhI jAnane pAMca jAti ke aMDe mAkhI vA khaTamala ke aMDe, makar3I ke kIr3I ke, chipakalI, kiralA ( kirakAMDiyA ) ke aMDe unakI acchI taraha yatanA karanI. pAMca prakAra ke vIla uttiMga ( ) ke, pAnI sUkhane se tAlAba ke bIla, mAmUlI bIla, tADamUla ( upara se bar3e bhItara se choTe ) bIla, bhaMvare ke bIla una meM jIva hote haiM unakI yatanA karanI.

Page #237
( 216 ) AkAza kA pAnI, barapha kA pAnI, ghUmara ( osa ) kA pAnI, olA, tRNa vA haripara paDA pAnI unakI yatanA karanA sAdhu sAdhvI kA karttavya hai. vAsAvAsaM pajjosavie bhikkhU icchijjA gAhAvaikulaM bhattA vA pANAe vA nikkhamittae vA pavisittae vA, no se kappara aApucchittA AAyariyaM vA uvajjhAyaM vA theraM pavitti gaNiM gaNaharaM gaNAvaccheayaM jaM vA purao kAuM viharaha, kappara se pucchiuM prAyariyaM vA jAva jaM vA puro kAuM viharai - 'icchAmi NaM bhaMte tumbhehiM zranbharaNAe samANe gAhAvaikulaM bhattA vA pANAe vA nikkhami0 pavisi0 te ya se viyarijjA, evaM se kappara gAhAvaikulaM bhattAe vA pANAe vA nikkhamitaevA jAva pavisittae, te ya se no viyarijjA, evaMse no kapas gAhAikulaM bhattA vA pANAe vA nikkhamiM0 pavisi0| sekimAhu bhaMte ! ? AyariyA paJcavAyaM jANaMti // 46 // caumAse meM sAdhu sAdhvioM ko apane baDe ko pUchakara unakI AjJAnusAra gocarI pAnI ke liye gRhasthioM ke ghara ko jAnA AnA kalpe kyoMki bar3e puruSa AcArya upAdhyAya, sthavira, pravarttaka, gaNi gaNadhara gaNAvacchedaka athavA jisako vaDA banAyA ho ve sAdhu sAdhvI ko parisaha upasarga Ave to rakSA karane meM ve samartha hai aura usakA jJAna una mahAn puruSoM ko hai. evaM vihArabhUmiM vA triyArabhUmiM vA annaM vA jaMkiMci paNaM, evaM gAmA gAmaM dUijjittae // 47 // maMdira jAnA ho, athavA aura koI kArya ho to vo hI baDe puruSa ko pUchakara karanA puruSa hai. isI taraha sthaMDila jAnA ho karanA ho jAnA ho dUsare gAMva jAnA jAnA kyoMki ve jJAtA aura samartha vAsAvAsaM pajjosavie bhikkhU icchijjA araNayariM

Page #238
(220) vigaI zrAhArittae, no se kappar3a se aNApucchittA pAyariyaM vA jAva gaNAvaccheyayaM vA jaM vA purayo kaDu viharar3a, kappar3a se prApucchittA pAyariyaM jAtra zrAhArittae-'icchAmi eM bhaMte ! tumbhehiM abhayuzaNAe samANe grannariM vigaI pAhArittaetaM evaDyaM vA evaigbutto vA, te ya se viyarijA, evaM se kappai aNNayari vigaI prAhAritae, te ya se no viyarijjA, evaM se no kappai aNNayAra vigaI aAhArittae, se kimAhu bhaMte ! ? aAyariyA pacavAyaM jANaMti // 18 // __sAdhu ko koI bhI jAni kI bhanya vikRti dudha dahI vagaraha vApagnI ho to bar3oM ko pUchanA jo yAtrA deva no lAne ko jAnA aura lAke vApare parantu AjJA na deva to nahIM lAnA kyoMki vikRti se kyA lAbha hAni hogI vaha pahile se guru mahArAja jAnata hai. vAsAvAma pajjosavie bhikkhU icchijjA gragaNayariM teicchiya (tagicchaM) grAuTTittara, taMcava sabbaM bhaanniyb4i6|| koI sAdhu sAdhvI davA kagane kI icchA ko to bhI bar3oM ko pUchakara kare. vAsAvAsaM pajjosavie bhikkha icchijjAaraNyaraMgorAlaM kallANaM mivaM gharANaM maMgallaM sassirIyaM mahANubhAvaM tabokamma upasaMpajjinA eM vihArittae, taM ceva savvaM bhANiyalaM // 5 // mAdhu kA udAra kalyANa ziva dhanya maMgala sazrIka mahAnubhAva tapa ko karanA ho tobhI pUchakara kare. vAmAvAsaM pajjAsavie bhikkhU icchijjA apacchimamAraNatiyasaMlahaNAjUmaNAjumie bhattayANapaDiyAikkhie pAyo vagae kAlaM aNavakhamANe viharittae vA nikvamittAra vA.

Page #239
(221) pavisittae vA, asaNaM vA 1 pA0 2 khA0 3 sA0 vA 4 zrAhArittaevA, uccAraMvA pAsavaNaM vA pariThThAvittae, vA sajjhAyaM cA karittae, dhammajAgariyaM vA jAgarittae / no se kappaI. praNApucchittA taM ceva savvaM // 51 // isa taraha saMlakhanA anasana kara antakAla karanA ho vA bhAta pAnI kA paccakhANa karane vAlA ho, pAdopagamana anasaNa karanA ho, athavA bahAra jAnA AnA sthaMDila mAtrA karanA ho paDhanA ho rAtabhara jAganA ho to bar3e ko pUchakara kare. ' vAsAvAsaM pajjosavie bhikkhU icchijjA vatthaM vA paDiggahaM vA kaMbalaM vA pAyapuMchaNaM vA aNNAyariM vA uvahiM pAyAvittae vA payAvittae vA / no se kappai egaM vA aNegaM vA apaDieNavittA gAhAvaikulaM bhattAe vA pANAe vA nikkhami0 pavisi0 asaNaM 1 pA0 2 khA0 2 sA0 4 AhArittae, bahiyA vihArabhUmi vA viyArabhUmi vA sajjhAyaM va karittae, kAussagaM vA ThANaM vA ThAittae / asthi ya ittha kei abhisamaraNAgae ahAsariNahie ege vA aNege vA, kappar3a se evaM vaittae-'imaM tA ajjo ! tumaM muhuttagaM jANehi jAva tAva ahaM gAhAvaikulaM jAva kAussaggaM vA ThANaM ThAittara' se ya se paDisuNijjA , evaM se kappai gAhAvai0 taM caiva'! se ya se no paDisuNijjA, evaM se no kappai gAhAvaikulaM,jAva kAussaggaM vA ThANaM vA ThAittae // 52 // vastra, pAtra, kaMbala, pAdapoMchana, athavA aura koI upAdhi ( vastu ) ko dhUpa meM tapAnI ho ekavAra vA vAraMvAra sukhAnI hoto eka vA jyAdaha sAdhu ko kahakara kehI jAnA, bAhara gocarI pAnI lAne ko jAnA ho, athavA gocarI karane

Page #240
(222) baiThanA ho, athavA maMdira meM jAnA ho, athavA sthaMDila jAnA ho, paDhane ko caiThanA ho, athavA kAusaga karanA ho to unako pUMchanA vaha maMjUra kare aura sukhAI vastu kI rakSA vaha kare to vAhara jAsake aura jo dUsarA sAdhu maMjUra na kare to kucha bhI kArya usa samaya nahIM karanA (kyoMki varSA AjAve to vastu vigar3a jAve). vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyANaM no kappai niggaMdhANa vA niggaMthINa vA aNabhiggahiyasijjAsaNiyANaM huttae, AyANameyaM, aNabhiggahiyasijjAsaNiyassa aNucAkUiyassa aNaTThAvaMdhiyassa amiyAsaNiyassa praNAtAviyassa asamiyassa abhikkhaNaM 2 apaDilehaNAsIlassa apamajjaNAsIlassa tahA tahA saMjame durArAhae bhavai // 53 // comAsA meM sAdhUoM ko pATa takhatA caukI vinA sonA baiThanA na kalpe, jo na rakhe, yA pATa takhate ko sthira na kara hilate rakhe, dUsare jIvoM ko pIr3A karane ko jyAdaha rakhe, dhUpa meM na sukhAve, iryA samiti na rakhe, prati lekhanA vAraMvAra na kare, aise pramAdI sAdhUoM ko saMyama kaThina hotA hai arthAt jyAdaha dopa lagAkara azubha karma vAMdhate haiM. aNAdANameyaM, abhiMggahiyasijjAsaNiyassa uccAkUiyassa aTThAvaMdhissa miyAsaNiyassa prAyAviyassa samiyassa abhikkhaNaM 2 paDilehaNAsIlassa pamajjaNAsIlassa tahA 2 saMjame sudhArAhae bhavai // 54 // . kintu pATa caukI vAparane vAle pramArjana pahilehaNa karane vAle apramAdI sAdhu saMyama sukha se acchI taraha pAla sakegA arthAt jIva rakSA acchI taraha kara sakegA aura sadgati milA sakegA. vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyANaM kappai niggathANa vA niggathINa vA to uccArapAsavaNabhUmIno paDilehittae, na tahA

Page #241
(223 ) hemaMtagimhAsu jahA NaM vAsAsu, se kimAhu maMte ! ? vAsAsu NaM ussaraNaM pANA ya tathA ya bIyA ya paNagA ya hariyANi ya bhavaMti // 55 // caumAsA me sAdhU ko sAdhvI ko sthaMDila mAtrA ko bhUmi ko tIna vakta acchI taraha dekhanI cAhiye ATha mAsa sivAya cAra meM vanaspati aura sUkSma jantu jyAdA hote haiM unakI yatanA ke liye caumAsA kA AcAra alaga batAyA hai. vAsAvAsaM paz2josaviyANaM kappara niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA tatra mattagAI girihattae, taMjahA - uccAramattae pAsavamattae, khelamatta // 56 // comAsA meM sAdhu sAdhvI ko mala paraThavane ke liye tIna mAtraka (maTTI ke pAtra vA kASTa pAtra ) rakhane, ki sthaMDila, mAtrA aura zleSma vagairaha ke liye kAma lage. vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyANaM no kappar3a niggaMthANa vA niggaMthI vA paraM pajjosavaNAo golomammamANa mittevi kese taM rayaNi uvAyaNAvittae / ajjeNaM kharamuMDeNa vA lukasirae vA hoiyavvaM siyA / pakkhiyA rovaNA, mAsie khuramuMDe, mAsie kattarimuDe, chammAsira loe, saMvaccarie vA therakappe // 57 // varSARtu meM paryupaNA (saMvaccharI ) se Age sira para ke loga jitane bhI bAla nahIM rahanA cAhiye athavA rogAdi kAraNa bAlakatarAve vA muMDana karAnA kintu prati pandaraha dina meM katarAnA, pratimAsa muMDana karAnA yuvAna ko che che mAsa meM loca karAnA, aura vRddha kI AMkha kI kasara ho vA bAla thor3e ho to eka varSa meM karAnA. vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviprANaM no kappar3a niggaMthANa vA ni

Page #242
(224) ggathINa vA paraM pajjosavaNa yo ahiMgaNaM vaittae, je NaM ni gaMgathI vA niggaMtho vA paraM pajjosavaNAo ahigaraNaM vayai, se NaM 'akappeNaM ajjo ! vayasIti" vattabve siyA, jeNaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthIvA paraMpajjosavaNApro ahigaraNaM vayaise eM nijahiyabbe // 58 // ___ sAdhu sAdhvI ko paryupaNA parva se jyAdaha Apasa meM malIna bhAva na rakhanA cAhiye. koI krodhAdi kare to dusaraM sAdhu zAMti rakhane ko kahave kintu kahane para bhI kleza kare to usakA alaga rakhanA ki dUsare sAdhUoM ko asamAdhi na hove. vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyAeM iha khalu niggaMthANa vA niggaMdhINa vA ajjeva kakkhaDe kaDue buggahe samuppajjijjA, sehe rAiNiyaM khAmijjA, rAiNievi sehaM khAmijjA (pra. 1200 ) khamiyavyaM khamAviyava uvasamiyabvaM uvasamAvigavvaM saMmu~isaMpucchaNAvahulaNaM hoyacaM / jo usamai tassa asthi rAhaNA, jo na uvasamai tassa natthi aArAhaNA, tamhA appaNA ceva upasamiyavyaM, se kimAhu bhaite ! ! uvasamasAra khu sAmappaM // 5 // caumAsa meM sthita sAdhu sAdhvI ko kaTu zabda Akroza kA zabda lar3AI kA zabda utpanna hogayA ho to choTA sAdhu bar3e ko khamAvaM. var3A bhI usako khmaale| kyoMki khamAnA kSamA karanA zAMti rakhanA zAMti utpanna karAnA paraspara pavitra bhAva se acchI buddhi se sukhazAtA pUchakara paraspara ekatA karanI kyoMki jo khamAve usako ArAdhanA hai na khamAre usako ArAdhanA nahIM hai| vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyANaM kappar3a niggaMthANaM vA niggaMthINa vA to uvassayA giphittae, ta0veubbiyA paDilehA sAijjiyA-pamajjapA // 60

Page #243
(225) sAdhU sAdhvI ko comAse meM tIna upAzraya honA cAhiye usameM ekameM jo vAraMvAra upayoga hotA hove usakI vAraMvAra arthAt dina meM tIna vakta pramArjanA karanI aura AMkhoM se dekhate rahanA do upAzrayoM ko dRSTi se roja dekhanA tIsare dina usakA kAjA lenA. vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyANaM niggaMthANa vA niggayINa vA kappai apNayariM disiMvA aNudisiM vAavagijhiya bhattapANaM garvasittae / se kimAhu bhaMte ! ! ussaraNaM samaNo bhagavaMto vAsAsu tavasaMpauttA bhavaMti, tavarasI dubbale kilate mucchijja vA paviDajja vA, tameva disa vA aNudisaM vA samaNA bhagavaMte paDijAgaraMti // 61 // koI sAdhU sAdhvI comAse meM gocarI jAve to dUsare sAdhU ko kahakara jAve ki maiM usa dizA meM gocarI jAtA hUM kyoMki tapasvI sAdhU durvala ho aura rAste meM thakajAve to usakI khabara lene ko dUsarA jAve. , vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyANaM kappai niggaMthANa vA niggathINa vA gilANaheuM jAva cattAri paMca joyaNAI gaMtuM paDiniyattae, aMtarAvi se kappaDa vatthae, no se kappai taM rayapi tattheva uvAyaNAvittae, / / 62 // , comAse meM rahe hue sAdhU ko comAse meM aupadha kA kAraNa paDane para cAra pAMca jojana (cAra kosa kA jojana hotA hai ) jAnA kalpe parantu pIchA loTanA vahAM rAta na rahanA rAste meM rAtri hove to gaste meM rahasaktA hai. / icceyaM saMvacchariaM therakappaM ahAsutaM ahAkappaM ahAmaggaM ahAtacaM sammaM kAraNa phAsittA pAlittA sobhittA tIrittA kiMTTittA prArAhittA prANAe aNupAlittA atthegaizrA teNeva bhavaggahaNeNaM sijhati mucaMti parinivvAiMti savvadukkhANamaMtaM kariti, atthegaimA ducceNaM bhavaggahaNeNaM sijjhati jAva. savvadukkhANamaMtaM kariti, atthegaiyA tacceNaM bha

Page #244
vaggaNeNaMjAva ataMkariMti, sattaTThabhavaggahaNAI nAikkamati dazA upara kahA huA sAdhU kA comAsA kA prAcAra jaisA mUtra meM batAyA aisA yogya mArga ko samajhakara saccA aura acchI taraha manavacana kAyA se sevana, pAlana, kara zobhA kara jIvita paryaMta ArAdha kara dUsaroM ko samajhAkara svayaM pAla kara jinezvara kI AjJA pAlana kara uttama nigrantha usI bhavameM kevalajJAna pAkara siddhipada ko pAkara karma bandhana se mukta hote haiM zAMti pAte haiM saba duHkho se haTate haiM kitaneka dUsare bhava meM vahI pada pAta hai. koI tIsare bhava meM moca pAte haiM kintu sAta ATha se jyAdaha bhava nahIM hote arthAt mokSa dene vAlA yaha kalpa sUtra hai isaliye usakI samyak prakAra ArAdhanA karanI. teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre rAyagiheM nagare guNasilae ceie vahUrNa samaNANaM vahaNaM samaNaNi vaNaM sAvayANaM bahaNaM sAviNANaM vahueM devANaM vahUNaM devINaM majhagae ceva evamAikkhaha, evaM bhAsai, evaM paNNaveha, evaM parUvei, pajjosavaNAkappo nAma ajayaNaM saaTuM saheugraM sakAraNaM samuttaM saaTuM saubhayaM savAgaraNaM bhujo bhujjo uvadaMsei ti vemi // 64 // pajjosavaNAkappo nAma dasAsuakkhaMdhassa aTThamajjhayaNaMsaMmattaM // (01215.) . usa kAla samaya para zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne rAjagrahI nagarI guNa zaila caitya meM bahuta sAdhU, sAdhvI zrAvaka zrAvikA deva devI kI sabhA meM aisA kahA hai aisA artha samajAyA hai aisA vivecana kiyA hai aisA nirUpaNa kiyA hai yaha paryuSaNA Rlpa nAma kA adhyayana hetu prayojana viSaya vArambAra ziSyoM ke hinArtha kahA aisA aMta meM zrIbhadrabAhu svAmI kahate haiM, kalpa sUtra nAma kA dazAzruta skaMdha kA adhyayana samApta / vIrovIra ziromaNi hadirataH pApaugha vidhvaMsakaH / zreSTho moha haronu mohana muniH panyAsa harSastathA // devI divya vimA sudhArasa tanuH kaMTe ca vANI sthitaa| teSAM pUrNa kapA mamopariyato graMtho mayA graMthitaH // 1.!!

Page #245
_